Monsieur Scarron's letters, to persons of the greatest eminency and quality rendred into English by John Davies ...
         Correspondence. English. Selections
         Scarron, Monsieur, 1610-1660.
      
       
         
           1677
        
      
       Approx. 174 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 81 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2005-12 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A62313
         Wing S832
         ESTC R13034
         12388855
         ocm 12388855
         60941
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A62313)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 60941)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 227:17)
      
       
         
           
             Monsieur Scarron's letters, to persons of the greatest eminency and quality rendred into English by John Davies ...
             Correspondence. English. Selections
             Scarron, Monsieur, 1610-1660.
             Davies, John, 1625-1693.
          
           [15], 140, [4] p. : port.
           
             Printed for George Dawes ...,
             London :
             1677.
          
           
             Advertisement: p. [8]-[10] at beginning pagination and p. [1]-[4] at end.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
    
     
        2005-06 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-07 Aptara
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2005-08 Judith Siefring
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2005-08 Judith Siefring
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2005-10 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               I
               am
               the
               man
               !
               who
               made
               a
               prey
               ,
               to
               griefe
               .
            
             
               Doe
               in
               her
               very
               janres
               ,
               find
               out
               releife
               .
            
             
               The
               Cynic
               ,
               and
               the
               Stoic
               ,
               could
               receive
            
             
               Th'
               vnkindnesses
               of
               Fortune
               ,
               &
               not
               grieve
               ,
            
             
               Rejoyce
               and
               sport
               w
               th
               misery
               !
               there
               's
               none
            
             
               Could
               ever
               yet
               ,
               but
               Comicall
               Scarron
               !
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Monsieur
           Scarron's
           LETTERS
           ,
           TO
           Persons
           of
           the
           greatest
           Eminency
           and
           Quality
           .
        
         
           Rendred
           into
           English
           BY
           JOHN
           DAVIES
           ,
           of
           Kidwelley
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           :
           Printed
           for
           
             George
             Dawes
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           Sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           in
           Chancery-Lane
           ,
           against
           
           Lincoln's-Inn-Gate
           .
           1677.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           Worthily
           Honoured
           ,
           WILLIAM
           HAMMOND
           ,
           
             Esq
          
        
         
           AMidst
           the
           great
           depravation
           of
           Morality
           ,
           wherewith
           the
           present
           Age
           is
           chargeable
           ,
           it
           is
           some
           comfort
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           a
           certain
           improvement
           of
           Gratitude
           ,
           of
           which
           there
           are
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           so
           many
           Demonstrations
           ,
           as
           we
           find
           Dedicatories
           .
           You
           have
           many
           times
           very
           seasonably
           
           surpriz'd
           me
           with
           your
           Kindnesses
           ,
           and
           this
           is
           the
           first
           Opportunity
           I
           have
           had
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           Publick
           Acknowledgment
           thereof
           .
        
         
           In
           the
           primitive
           fervour
           of
           Christian
           Discipline
           ,
           men
           were
           content
           to
           undergo
           publick
           penances
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           the
           expiation
           of
           secret
           miscarriages
           .
           Why
           therefore
           may
           not
           a
           private
           act
           of
           Generosity
           lay
           an
           obligation
           upon
           the
           Receiver
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           open
           celebration
           thereof
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           a
           concurrence
           and
           combination
           of
           circumstances
           to
           enforce
           it
           ?
        
         
           The
           former
           productions
           of
           this
           Comical
           and
           Burlesque
           Author
           ,
           of
           my
           publishing
           in
           English
           ,
           that
           
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           his
           Novels
           ,
           were
           address'd
           to
           the
           Patronage
           of
           the
           worthily
           -
           worshipful
           ▪
           
             Thomas
             Stanley
          
           ,
           Esquire
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           very
           apt
           to
           attribute
           the
           kind
           reception
           they
           met
           withal
           in
           the
           World
           to
           the
           sacredness
           of
           that
           Dedication
           .
           The
           present
           Collection
           of
           Letters
           is
           the
           close
           of
           all
           that
           is
           to
           be
           expected
           of
           his
           in
           Prose
           :
           And
           't
           is
           my
           presumption
           ,
           that
           ,
           being
           recommended
           to
           the
           publick
           ,
           under
           a
           name
           so
           neerly
           related
           to
           him
           ,
           they
           will
           meet
           with
           a
           success
           answerable
           to
           that
           of
           the
           others
           .
        
         
           But
           whatever
           entertainment
           they
           may
           have
           ,
           I
           make
           this
           advantage
           ,
           
           of
           this
           publication
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           made
           a
           Manifesto
           of
           my
           respects
           ,
           where
           I
           am
           so
           much
           engag'd
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           how
           much
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             Honoured
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             and
             much
             obliged
             Servant
             ,
             J.
             DAVIES
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ADVERTISEMENT
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           IN
           the
           Year
           1670
           ,
           I
           Publish'd
           the
           last
           Novel
           I
           could
           meet
           withal
           of
           Monsieur
           
           Scarron's
           ,
           under
           the
           Title
           of
           
             The
             Vnexpected
             Choice
          
           ,
           Printed
           for
           Mr.
           
             John
             Martyn
          
           at
           the
           Bell
           in
           St.
           
           Paul's
           Church-Yard
           .
           In
           the
           Address
           to
           the
           Reader
           before
           that
           Piece
           ,
           I
           made
           him
           a
           promise
           of
           some
           other
           ,
           of
           the
           
           same
           Author's
           ,
           which
           being
           then
           upon
           the
           Stocks
           was
           in
           a
           very
           fair
           way
           to
           be
           launch'd
           within
           a
           short
           time
           .
           The
           Work
           then
           intended
           ,
           and
           indeed
           wherein
           some
           short
           Progress
           had
           been
           made
           ,
           is
           this
           present
           Collection
           of
           his
           Letters
           ,
           which
           had
           it
           not
           been
           mislay'd
           ,
           and
           so
           given
           over
           for
           lost
           ,
           might
           have
           appear'd
           long
           ere
           this
           ,
           possibly
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           satisfaction
           of
           those
           who
           were
           not
           dissatisfy'd
           with
           his
           other
           Productions
           .
           What
           success
           ,
           and
           kind
           reception
           they
           have
           found
           ,
           the
           frequent
           Editions
           of
           them
           do
           sufficiently
           testifie
           .
           'T
           is
           presum'd
           ,
           his
           Letters
           
           may
           be
           as
           divertive
           to
           some
           as
           his
           Novels
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           those
           who
           are
           Judges
           of
           Wit
           ;
           for
           an
           Artist
           must
           needs
           be
           injur'd
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           try'd
           by
           any
           ,
           but
           his
           Peers
           .
           There
           was
           also
           a
           design
           ,
           of
           making
           some
           Additionals
           to
           this
           little
           Collection
           ,
           out
           of
           other
           French
           Authors
           ,
           but
           ,
           upon
           mature
           consideration
           ,
           it
           is
           adjourn'd
           to
           the
           next
           Edition
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           the
           Bookseller
           is
           in
           great
           hope
           to
           see
           ,
           soon
           after
           this
           next
           long
           Vacation
           .
        
         
           
             J.
             D
             :
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           CONTENTS
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             from
             Monsieur
             
               De
               Balzac
            
             ,
             to
             Monsieur
             Costar
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Works
             of
             Monsieur
             
               Scarron
               .
               Page
            
             1.
             
          
           
             Letter
             I.
             
               To
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Sweden
             .
             7
          
           
             Letter
             II.
             
               To
               the
               Queen
               Regent
               of
            
             France
             .
             11
          
           
             
               Letter
               III.
            
             To
             his
             Highness
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             .
             12
          
           
             Letter
             IV.
             
               To
               the
               Countess
               of
            
             Brienne
             .
             14
          
           
             
               Letter
               V.
            
             To
             the
             same
             Countess
             .
             16
          
           
             Letter
             VI.
             
               To
               Monsieur
            
             Sarrazin
             .
             18
          
           
             Letter
             VII
             .
             
               To
               Mademoiselle
            
             D'Aubigné
             .
             23
          
           
             Letter
             VIII
             .
             
               To
               Madam
            
             de
             Savigney
             ,
             
               the
               Widow
            
             .
             25
          
           
             Letter
             IX
             .
             
               To
               Madam
            
             Villarceaux
             .
             28
          
           
             Letter
             X.
             
               To
               the
               Marquess
               of
            
             Villarceaux
             .
             29
          
           
             Letter
             XI
             .
             
               To
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Sweden
             .
             32
          
           
             Letter
             XII
             .
             To
             
               _____
            
             .
             34
          
           
             Letter
             XIII
             .
             To
             
               _____
            
             .
             35
          
           
             
             Letter
             XIV
             .
             To
             
               _____
            
             .
             39
          
           
             Letter
             XV.
             
               To
               the
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
            
             Mans.
             41
          
           
             Letter
             XVI
             .
             
               To
               his
               Eminency
               the
               Cardinal
            
             de
             Retz
             .
             44
          
           
             Letter
             XVII
             .
             
               To
               the
               Duke
            
             de
             Retz
             .
             45
          
           
             Letter
             XVIII
             .
             
               To
               the
               Count
               de
            
             Vivonne
             48
          
           
             Letter
             XIX
             .
             
               To
               Monsieur
            
             Marigny
             51
          
           
             
               Letter
               XX.
            
             To
             the
             same
             Monsieur
             Marigny
             54
          
           
             Letter
             XXI
             .
             
               To
               the
               same
            
             56
          
           
             Letter
             XXII
             .
             
               To
               the
               Mareschal
            
             D'Albret
             59
          
           
             Letter
             XXIII
             .
             
               To
               the
               same
            
             62
          
           
             Letter
             XXIV
             .
             
               To
               the
               same
            
             69
          
           
             Letter
             XXV
             .
             
               To
               the
               same
            
             71
          
           
             Letter
             XXVI
             .
             To
             
               _____
            
             73
          
           
             Letter
             XXVII
             .
             
               To
               Monsieur
               the
            
             Procurator-General
             ,
             and
             Surintendant
             
               of
               the
            
             Finances
             74
          
           
             Letter
             XXVIII
             .
             
               To
               the
               same
            
             76
          
           
             Letter
             XXIX
             .
             
               To
               the
               same
            
             77
          
           
             Letter
             XXX
             .
             
               To
               the
               same
            
             81
          
           
             Letter
             XXXI
             .
             
               To
               the
               same
            
             83
          
           
             Letter
             XXXII
             .
             
               To
               the
               same
            
             84
          
           
             Letter
             XXXIII
             .
             
               To
               the
               same
            
             87
          
           
             Letter
             XXXIV
             .
             
               To
               the
               same
            
             88
          
           
             Letter
             XXXV
             .
             
               To
               the
               same
            
             89
          
           
             Letter
             XXXVI
             .
             
               To
               the
               same
            
             91
          
           
             Letter
             XXXVII
             .
             
               To
               the
               same
            
             93
          
           
             Letter
             XXXVIII
             .
             
               To
               the
               same
            
             95
          
           
             
             Letter
             XXXIX
             .
             
               To
               the
               same
            
             100
          
           
             Letter
             XL.
             
               To
               Monsieur
            
             Pelisson
             102
          
           
             Letter
             XLI
             .
             To
             
               _____
            
             104
          
           
             Letter
             XLII
             .
             To
             
               _____
            
             105
          
           
             Letter
             XLIII
             .
             To
             
               _____
            
             107
          
           
             Letter
             XLIV
             .
             To
             
               _____
            
             108
          
           
             Letter
             XLV
             .
             To
             
               _____
            
             112
          
           
             Letter
             XLVI
             .
             To
             
               _____
            
             114
          
           
             Letter
             XLVII
             .
             To
             
               _____
            
             116
          
           
             Letter
             XLVIII
             .
             To
             
               _____
            
             118
          
           
             Letter
             XLIX
             .
             To
             
               _____
            
             119
          
           
             Letter
             L.
             
               To
               
                 _____
              
            
             120
          
           
             Letter
             LI.
             
               To
               
                 _____
              
            
             122
          
           
             Letter
             LII
             .
             
               To
               
                 _____
              
            
             123
          
           
             Letter
             LIII
             .
             
               To
               
                 _____
              
            
             125
          
           
             Letter
             LIV.
             
               To
               
                 _____
              
            
             127
          
           
             Letter
             LV.
             
               To
               
                 _____
              
            
             129
          
           
             Letter
             LVI
             .
             
               To
               Monsieur
            
             de
             Segrais
             130
          
           
             Letter
             LVII
             .
             
               To
               the
               Duke
            
             d'Elboeuf
             133
          
           
             Letter
             LVIII
             .
             
               To
               Monsieur
            
             de
             Villette
             135
          
           
             Letter
             LIX
             .
             
               To
               the
               Count
            
             de
             Vivonne
             139
          
        
      
       
         
         
           Licensed
           ,
        
         
           
             Roger
             L'Estrange
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         Monsieur
         Scarron's
         LETTERS
         .
      
       
         
           A
           LETTER
           From
           Monsieur
           De
           BALZAC
           ,
           to
           Monsieur
           COSTAR
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Works
           of
           Monsieur
           SCARRON
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           THE
           Book
           you
           were
           pleas'd
           to
           send
           me
           from
           Monsieur
           Scarron
           is
           a
           Present
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           extreamly
           oblig'd
           to
           value
           .
           Upon
           the
           first
           perusal
           ,
           it
           prov'd
           an
           effectual
           remedy
           ,
           and
           eas'd
           me
           of
           an
           oppression
           of
           the
           Spleen
           ,
           which
           might
           
           haply
           have
           put
           a
           period
           to
           my
           breathing
           ,
           had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           that
           seasonable
           relief
           .
           I
           am
           in
           hopes
           ,
           it
           may
           yet
           do
           some
           further
           Cure
           ,
           if
           I
           use
           it
           oftner
           .
           It
           is
           not
           impossible
           ,
           but
           ,
           by
           the
           help
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           may
           be
           recover'd
           out
           of
           that
           Philosophical
           Melancholy
           ,
           and
           indivertive
           seriousness
           ,
           which
           I
           am
           too
           much
           subject
           to
           .
           Nay
           ,
           probably
           ,
           I
           may
           thereby
           learn
           to
           put
           
           Chancery-Bills
           and
           Legends
           into
           rime
           ,
           and
           become
           jocund
           and
           cheerful
           by
           contagion
           .
           This
           certainly
           is
           the
           most
           admirable
           indispos'd
           person
           that
           ever
           was
           heard
           of
           ;
           there
           is
           something
           in
           him
           which
           transcends
           health
           it self
           ,
           I
           mean
           that
           health
           which
           we
           may
           call
           stupid
           and
           material
           :
           for
           you
           know
           ,
           that
           the
           Arabians
           ,
           speaking
           of
           alacrity
           ,
           affirm
           it
           to
           be
           the
           flower
           and
           spirit
           of
           a
           lively
           and
           stirring
           health
           .
           Since
           you
           are
           desirous
           to
           know
           what
           different
           reflections
           I
           have
           made
           on
           this
           indispos'd
           person
           ,
           and
           expect
           I
           should
           digest
           my
           thoughts
           of
           him
           into
           a
           particular
           Chapter
           ;
           I
           am
           ,
           in
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           to
           give
           you
           this
           character
           of
           him
           ,
           That
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           men
           I
           ever
           convers'd
           with
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           guilty
           of
           either
           the
           greatest
           dissimulation
           ,
           or
           the
           greatest
           constancy
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           that
           he
           shall
           rise
           up
           in
           Judgment
           against
           the
           delicacy
           and
           blandishments
           whereto
           humane
           Nature
           is
           
           so
           much
           inclin'd
           ,
           or
           that
           Pain
           ,
           and
           all
           its
           afflictive
           retinue
           treat
           him
           more
           gently
           than
           they
           do
           other
           men
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           there
           is
           some
           probability
           ,
           that
           the
           common
           Executioner
           punishes
           the
           Patient
           with
           some
           kind
           of
           lenity
           and
           remorse
           .
           When
           I
           see
           him
           laughing
           ,
           as
           he
           does
           ,
           in
           the
           midst
           of
           his
           torments
           ,
           I
           must
           confess
           my self
           apt
           to
           be
           of
           an
           opinion
           ,
           That
           his
           pain
           comes
           not
           up
           to
           that
           degree
           we
           commonly
           assign
           it
           ,
           to
           be
           such
           ,
           and
           amounts
           only
           to
           a
           certain
           titillation
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           I
           stick
           not
           to
           affirm
           ,
           that
           the
           Prometheus
           ,
           the
           Hercules
           ,
           the
           Philoctetes
           ,
           mention'd
           in
           the
           Fables
           ,
           not
           to
           say
           any
           thing
           of
           Job
           ,
           the
           truth
           of
           whose
           story
           we
           doubt
           not
           of
           ,
           say
           very
           great
           and
           remarkable
           things
           in
           the
           violence
           of
           their
           torments
           ;
           but
           they
           are
           far
           from
           speaking
           such
           as
           are
           pleasant
           ,
           and
           divertive
           .
           I
           must
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           many
           places
           of
           Antiquity
           ,
           I
           have
           met
           with
           Griefs
           ,
           from
           which
           ,
           such
           as
           endur'd
           them
           ,
           acquir'd
           the
           reputation
           ,
           some
           of
           Constancy
           ;
           some
           of
           Modesty
           ;
           some
           of
           Prudence
           ,
           nay
           ,
           some
           of
           Eloquence
           ;
           but
           of
           any
           remarkable
           for
           a
           perpetual
           intermixture
           of
           Alacrity
           ,
           this
           is
           the
           onely
           Example
           :
           No
           ,
           I
           could
           never
           meet
           there
           with
           any
           mention
           of
           a
           Mind
           ,
           soprincipled
           by
           the
           dictates
           of
           any
           Sect
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           
           could
           dance
           and
           be
           frolicksom
           ,
           in
           a
           Body
           ,
           where
           the
           Palsey
           had
           taken
           up
           its
           Quarters
           .
           So
           observable
           a
           Prodigy
           deserves
           to
           come
           under
           the
           consideration
           of
           Philosophers
           ,
           employed
           upon
           the
           quest
           of
           things
           requiring
           the
           greatest
           curiosity
           .
           'T
           were
           an
           omission
           in
           History
           to
           forget
           him
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           were
           in
           an
           humour
           to
           be
           an
           Historian
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           an
           Historiographer
           ,
           I
           should
           not
           account
           it
           the
           least
           Miracle
           of
           our
           Time
           ,
           which
           hath
           produc'd
           so
           many
           such
           .
           It
           is
           not
           my
           design
           to
           detract
           ought
           from
           the
           reputation
           of
           the
           Dead
           ,
           with
           whom
           I
           must
           acknowledg
           my self
           to
           have
           had
           a
           friendship
           :
           But
           there
           are
           different
           degrees
           of
           Reputation
           ,
           and
           though
           the
           quality
           of
           an
           Apostle
           ,
           be
           a
           Title
           of
           no
           small
           Account
           in
           a
           Christian
           Family
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           to
           be
           confess'd
           ,
           that
           the
           Martyrdom
           of
           the
           Son
           is
           somewhat
           that
           is
           more
           rare
           than
           the
           Apostolical
           employment
           of
           the
           Father
           .
           What
           think
           you
           ,
           would
           be
           the
           sentiments
           of
           your
           Seneca
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           that
           Seneca
           ,
           who
           heretofore
           took
           so
           great
           a
           pleasure
           in
           Treating
           of
           such
           matters
           ,
           and
           who
           so
           often
           hath
           sought
           the
           occasions
           of
           doing
           it
           ?
           Will
           it
           not
           be
           found
           true
           ,
           that
           that
           disdainful
           and
           insolent
           Vertue
           ,
           so
           much
           celebrated
           by
           him
           ,
           which
           brags
           of
           its
           being
           at
           ease
           and
           undisturb'd
           in
           
           Phalaris's
           Bull
           ,
           and
           could
           say
           ,
           
           that
           it
           was
           pleasant
           being
           there
           ,
           was
           but
           the
           simple
           figure
           of
           this
           Vertue
           so
           accompany'd
           by
           Meekness
           and
           Humility
           ,
           as
           that
           it
           knows
           how
           to
           put
           in
           practice
           the
           Paradoxes
           of
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           that
           without
           the
           least
           ostentation
           ?
           Let
           us
           then
           conclude
           ,
           to
           the
           honor
           of
           him
           ,
           who
           calls
           himself
           the
           most
           humble
           ,
           most
           Obedient
           ,
           most
           Oblig'd
           ,
           and
           most
           Indispos'd
           Servant
           and
           Subject
           to
           a
           great
           Queen
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           either
           Ecstasie
           and
           Enthusiasm
           in
           his
           Indisposition
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Soul
           executes
           her
           functions
           apart
           ,
           without
           being
           any
           way
           immers'd
           in
           Matter
           ;
           or
           that
           there
           is
           an
           extraordinary
           constancy
           and
           vigour
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Soul
           ,
           in
           its
           struglings
           with
           the
           Body
           ,
           hath
           all
           the
           advantage
           ,
           that
           a
           stronger
           person
           hath
           over
           a
           weaker
           .
        
         
           
             Aut
             coeleste
             aliquid
             ,
             Costarde
             ,
             astrisque
             propinquum
             ,
          
           
             Morbus
             hic
             est
             ,
             superoq
             ,
             trahit
             de
             lumine
             lucem
             ,
          
           
             Aut
             servant
             immota
             suum
             Bona
             vera
             serenum
             ,
          
           
             ●atque
             super
             proprias
             Virtus
             illaesa
             ruinas
             .
          
           
             P●●
             tot
             saecla
             igitur
             ,
             tandem
             ,
             gens
             Stoica
             ,
             Reg●●
             ,
          
           
             Cerne
             ●uum
             !
             Fasces
             tenero
             submittite
             vati
             ,
          
           
             Sublim●
             tragicique
             Sophi
             ,
             Zenonia
             proles
             ;
          
           
           
             Nec
             pudeat
             decreta
             humili
             postponere
             socco
          
           
             Grandia
             ,
             &
             ampullas
             verborum
             &
             nomen
             honesti
          
           
             Magnificum
             ,
             ac
             veras
             audire
             in
             carmine
             voces
             .
          
           
             SCARRO
             aeger
             ,
             SCARRO
             ,
             infando
             data
             praeda
             dolori
             ,
          
           
             Non
             fatum
             crudele
             ,
             Jovem
             non
             clamat
             iniquum
             ;
          
           
             Iratis
             parcit
             superis
             ,
             sortíque
             malignae
             ,
          
           
             Et
             patitur
             saevos
             invictâ
             mente
             dolores
             ,
          
           
             Jucundumque
             effert
             dira
             inter
             spicula
             vultum
             .
          
           
             Nec
             simulatâ
             gerit
             personam
             indutus
             honestam
             ,
          
           
             Vel
             mistâ
             ridet
             ,
             veluti
             Mezentius
             ,
             irâ
             ,
          
           
             Sed
             purùm
             ,
             sine
             fraude
             &
             laxis
             ridet
             habenis
             .
          
           
             Dic
             iterum
             ,
             neque
             sat
             semel
             est
             dixisse
             triumphos
             ,
          
           
             Qui
             laeta
             ,
             ingeniosa
             ,
             aegro
             de
             pectore
             promit
             ,
          
           
             Qui
             ludit
             Deum
             &
             Enceladum
             ,
             vastumque
             Typhoea
          
           
             Terrigenasque
             alios
             ,
             festivo
             carmine
             fratres
             ;
          
           
             Qui
             sedeat
             licet
             aeternùm
             ,
             mirabile
             dictu
             ,
          
           
             Perpetuas
             agitat
             Pindi
             per
             amoena
             choreas
             ,
          
           
             Proximus
             ille
             polo
             ,
             fortunâque
             altior
             omni
             ,
          
           
             SCARRO
             meus
             ,
             mihi
             namque
             tuum
             ,
             Costarde
             dedisti
             ,
          
           
             Magnus
             erit
             Rex
             ille
             sui
             ,
             quem
             prisca
             coron●
          
           
             Porticus
             ,
             &
             rigidi
             vox
             imperiosa
             Cleanth●●
          
           
             Ni
             saeclo
             invideat
             nostro
             rigidusque
             Clear●nes
             ,
          
           
             Priscaque
             dijs
             ,
             divûmque
             patri
             se
             Por●cus
             aequans
             .
          
        
         
         
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           the
           Chequer-work
           of
           this
           Chapter
           will
           please
           you
           ;
           but
           out
           of
           a
           fear
           the
           length
           of
           it
           may
           displease
           you
           ,
           I
           close
           it
           ,
           and
           remain
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             ,
             &c.
             De
             BALZAC
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           I.
           
        
         
           To
           the
           Queen
           of
           Sweden
           .
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Presume
           to
           send
           your
           Majesty
           some
           Productions
           of
           mine
           ,
           which
           possibly
           you
           have
           not
           seen
           .
           If
           you
           find
           any
           thing
           in
           them
           that
           may
           please
           you
           ,
           the
           satisfaction
           I
           shall
           conceive
           thereat
           will
           be
           as
           great
           as
           I
           am
           capable
           of
           ,
           who
           having
           once
           had
           the
           Honour
           to
           see
           you
           ,
           must
           now
           look
           on
           my self
           as
           reduc'd
           to
           that
           unhappy
           condition
           as
           ●ever
           to
           expect
           it
           again
           .
           To
           compleat
           the
           m●asure
           of
           my
           ill
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           the
           miseries
           of
           〈◊〉
           Life
           ,
           it
           seems
           there
           wanted
           only
           the
           afflic●●on
           of
           being
           at
           so
           great
           a
           distance
           from
           your
           ●●jesty
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           time
           to
           envy
           those
           〈◊〉
           are
           near
           you
           .
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           
           those
           fortunate
           persons
           are
           fully
           sensible
           of
           their
           Happiness
           ;
           but
           ,
           if
           they
           have
           not
           for
           your
           Majesty
           somewhat
           that
           transcends
           admiration
           and
           respect
           ,
           I
           shall
           make
           no
           difficulty
           to
           rank
           them
           amongst
           the
           most
           stupid
           of
           all
           undiscerning
           Animals
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           were
           I
           in
           their
           place
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           run
           about
           the
           Fields
           ,
           I
           should
           soon
           act
           the
           part
           of
           a
           little
           Rolando
           for
           your
           sake
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           I
           think
           I
           should
           not
           fell
           down
           ,
           at
           one
           single
           stroak
           with
           a
           Sword
           ,
           as
           great
           Trees
           as
           he
           in
           Ariosto
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           should
           not
           commit
           so
           much
           waste
           ;
           and
           yet
           my
           extravagances
           might
           occasion
           more
           divertisement
           than
           his
           ,
           though
           they
           were
           not
           so
           much
           to
           be
           fear'd
           ;
           nay
           haply
           they
           would
           raise
           no
           less
           compassion
           .
           You
           see
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           I
           make
           sufficient
           advantages
           of
           the
           permission
           your
           Majesty
           hath
           been
           pleased
           to
           give
           me
           ,
           as
           an
           unregarded
           Gallant
           ,
           to
           make
           that
           Courtship
           to
           the
           greatest
           Queen
           that
           ever
           was
           ,
           which
           that
           Skipping-Master
           did
           to
           a
           Queen
           that
           never
           was
           .
           'T
           was
           prudently
           done
           of
           your
           Majesty
           to
           give
           it
           me
           ,
           since
           〈◊〉
           was
           resolv'd
           to
           have
           taken
           it
           my self
           ,
           an
           in
           case
           you
           had
           deny'd
           it
           me
           ,
           you
           would
           have
           found
           your self
           disobey'd
           by
           a
           Perso●who
           would
           not
           do
           it
           in
           any
           thing
           else
           ,
           ●●ough
           it
           cost
           him
           his
           life
           .
           But
           ,
           devesting
           〈◊〉
           of
           your
           
           Majesty
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           you
           are
           an
           admirable
           person
           .
           In
           all
           places
           wherever
           you
           come
           ,
           your
           Eyes
           make
           you
           more
           Subjects
           than
           a
           great
           Kingdom
           had
           given
           you
           ;
           and
           if
           they
           do
           of
           themselves
           all
           we
           have
           seen
           done
           by
           them
           ,
           without
           your
           taking
           the
           trouble
           of
           giving
           them
           any
           instructions
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           acknowledg'd
           ,
           that
           the
           World
           affords
           not
           any
           that
           are
           more
           beautiful
           and
           more
           attractive
           ,
           but
           withal
           more
           dangerous
           .
           Hence
           it
           comes
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           Persons
           who
           visit
           me
           ,
           I
           observe
           a
           certain
           Rivalship
           in
           the
           expressions
           they
           make
           of
           your
           Empire
           over
           them
           ;
           but
           the
           particular
           Miracle
           your
           Majesty
           hath
           wrought
           is
           upon
           the
           Ladies
           ,
           who
           though
           naturally
           inclin'd
           to
           envy
           all
           others
           ,
           conspire
           in
           an
           unanimous
           acknowledgment
           of
           your
           perfections
           .
           Madam
           ,
           I
           should
           dread
           being
           too
           free
           with
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           were
           I
           not
           assur'd
           ,
           that
           you
           know
           better
           than
           any
           person
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           how
           great
           a
           dose
           of
           Icarus
           ,
           and
           Ixion
           goes
           into
           the
           composition
           of
           a
           Poet
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           History
           of
           those
           two
           temerarious
           attempters
           ,
           though
           the
           close
           of
           it
           be
           not
           much
           to
           the
           advantage
           of
           those
           poor
           Merchants
           of
           Immortality
           ,
           is
           that
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           Fables
           ,
           which
           best
           pleases
           them
           ,
           and
           is
           of
           most
           use
           to
           them
           .
           There
           is
           not
           any
           much
           applauded
           Poet
           ,
           but
           would
           prefer
           the
           reputation
           
           of
           being
           a
           Modern
           Ixion
           ,
           before
           that
           of
           turning
           a
           stanza
           well
           ,
           and
           an
           Heroick
           Confidence
           (
           so
           they
           call
           their
           Platonick
           and
           Contemplative
           Love
           )
           before
           Laurel
           ,
           or
           Money
           ,
           or
           both
           .
           But
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           possibly
           I
           play
           the
           wanton
           with
           the
           Command
           your
           Majesty
           hath
           laid
           on
           me
           to
           write
           to
           you
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           not
           already
           done
           it
           .
           I
           am
           therefore
           to
           beg
           this
           favour
           ,
           if
           your
           Majesty
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           afford
           me
           the
           continuance
           of
           this
           Honour
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           know
           ,
           to
           what
           degree
           of
           freedom
           my
           Letters
           may
           aspire
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           not
           presume
           so
           far
           on
           the
           priviledg
           you
           have
           given
           me
           ,
           as
           to
           transgress
           the
           limits
           of
           that
           respect
           which
           is
           due
           to
           you
           ,
           from
           Persons
           infinitely
           transcending
           ,
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Majesties
             most
             humble
             ,
             most
             Obedient
             ,
             and
             most
             respectful
             Servant
             ,
             SCARRON
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           II.
           
        
         
           To
           the
           Queen
           Regent
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           was
           too
           Noble
           an
           adventure
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           unfortunate
           of
           all
           Men
           ,
           to
           be
           known
           to
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           the
           particular
           object
           of
           your
           Compassion
           and
           your
           Charity
           .
           It
           is
           to
           be
           attributed
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           to
           his
           fault
           ,
           as
           his
           unhappiness
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           so
           soon
           discarded
           after
           so
           favourable
           a
           hand
           of
           good
           Fortune
           .
           He
           is
           out
           of
           favour
           with
           the
           greatest
           Queen
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           his
           Benefactress
           ;
           whereof
           what
           can
           be
           the
           effect
           ,
           but
           that
           he
           must
           submit
           to
           the
           Tyranny
           of
           that
           affliction
           ,
           which
           before
           ,
           with
           the
           assistance
           of
           such
           a
           Patroness
           ,
           he
           was
           in
           some
           measure
           able
           to
           struggle
           with
           ?
           Can
           nothing
           excite
           a
           pity
           in
           your
           Majesty
           towards
           so
           disconsolate
           a
           wretch
           ;
           and
           ,
           while
           you
           are
           liberal
           of
           Peace
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           can
           you
           not
           shed
           a
           little
           of
           it
           into
           a
           Breast
           ,
           full
           of
           troubles
           and
           distractions
           ,
           through
           the
           loss
           of
           your
           Favour
           ?
           He
           is
           not
           so
           far
           besotted
           ,
           as
           to
           beg
           any
           new
           one
           of
           your
           Majesty
           ;
           but
           the
           sum
           of
           his
           humble
           Suit
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           will
           at
           length
           give
           a
           check
           
           to
           your
           indignation
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           compleat
           the
           small
           remainder
           of
           his
           life
           ,
           with
           the
           Satisfaction
           of
           telling
           the
           World
           that
           he
           is
           ,
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Majesties
             most
             humble
             ,
             most
             obedient
             ,
             and
             most
             respectful
             Servant
             .
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           III.
           
        
         
           To
           his
           Highness
           the
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           .
        
         
           May
           it
           please
           your
           Highness
           ,
        
         
           DOes
           it
           not
           argue
           an
           excess
           of
           Joy
           in
           me
           ,
           to
           presume
           writing
           to
           your
           Highness
           upon
           your
           happy
           return
           ?
           I
           must
           confess
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           great
           ,
           that
           it
           proves
           my
           torment
           ,
           when
           ,
           to
           check
           it
           into
           some
           moderation
           ,
           I
           am
           guilty
           of
           any
           endeavour
           to
           suppress
           it
           .
           And
           when
           I
           permit
           the
           discoveries
           of
           it
           ,
           men
           look
           on
           it
           as
           a
           Prodigy
           ,
           that
           an
           unhappy
           wretch
           who
           finds
           it
           work
           enough
           ,
           to
           support
           his
           own
           particular
           misfortune
           ,
           should
           be
           so
           highly
           concern'd
           in
           the
           Publick
           Felicity
           ,
           as
           the
           most
           happy
           and
           
           most
           healthy
           ;
           and
           what
           adds
           to
           this
           general
           astonishment
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           having
           not
           the
           honour
           of
           approaching
           your
           Highness
           ,
           and
           there
           being
           so
           vast
           a
           distance
           between
           a
           Prince
           of
           Conde
           ,
           and
           the
           Terminus
           of
           all
           indispos'd
           and
           bed-ridden
           people
           ,
           his
           affection
           should
           be
           so
           violent
           towards
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           had
           the
           perpetual
           satisfaction
           of
           seeing
           and
           admiring
           him
           .
           This
           indeed
           is
           a
           thing
           meets
           with
           as
           much
           difficulty
           of
           credit
           ,
           as
           your
           Highnesses
           Victories
           ,
           and
           yet
           is
           no
           less
           certain
           .
           And
           if
           your
           Highness
           could
           but
           be
           induc'd
           to
           believe
           it
           upon
           my
           own
           word
           ,
           you
           would
           haply
           afford
           the
           ardency
           of
           my
           zeal
           a
           kind
           reception
           ,
           and
           be
           the
           more
           convinc'd
           of
           my
           being
           ,
           beyond
           any
           Person
           in
           the
           World
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             Highnesses
             most
             humble
             ,
             most
             obedient
             ,
             and
             most
             passionate
             Servant
             ,
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           IV.
           
        
         
           To
           the
           Countess
           of
           Brienne
           .
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
        
         
           SInce
           you
           have
           had
           the
           curiosity
           to
           see
           me
           ,
           as
           the
           Queen
           of
           Sweden
           had
           before
           you
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           just
           ,
           you
           should
           ,
           as
           she
           did
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           fall
           in
           Love
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           to
           give
           you
           the
           Honour
           of
           a
           thing
           ,
           which
           it
           may
           be
           is
           already
           past
           depending
           on
           your
           consent
           .
           If
           you
           imagine
           I
           ask
           any
           thing
           of
           you
           ,
           which
           you
           ought
           not
           to
           grant
           me
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           undertake
           more
           than
           I
           am
           able
           to
           perform
           ,
           I
           am
           content
           to
           be
           reduc'd
           into
           the
           number
           only
           of
           your
           Friends
           ,
           and
           to
           conceal
           from
           you
           ,
           what
           other
           more
           advantageous
           relation
           I
           might
           be
           capable
           of
           .
           For
           without
           your
           condescending
           to
           that
           ,
           there
           will
           be
           no
           occasion
           of
           my
           waiting
           on
           you
           ,
           which
           will
           be
           an
           extraordinary
           affliction
           to
           me
           ;
           for
           I
           was
           extreamly
           desirous
           to
           use
           the
           utmost
           of
           my
           endeavours
           and
           abilities
           to
           give
           you
           satisfaction
           .
           After
           such
           a
           discovery
           ,
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           of
           my
           intentions
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           refer
           it
           to
           your
           own
           imagination
           ,
           whether
           any
           thing
           in
           the
           World
           would
           tempt
           me
           to
           
           disappoint
           you
           .
           I
           shall
           therefore
           ,
           with
           much
           sincerity
           ,
           give
           you
           an
           account
           of
           the
           good
           and
           bad
           qualities
           of
           the
           Person
           ,
           whom
           you
           are
           to
           look
           on
           as
           your
           humble
           Servant
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           lives
           .
           His
           Body
           ,
           indeed
           ,
           as
           you
           might
           have
           observ'd
           ,
           is
           very
           irregular
           ,
           insomuch
           that
           he
           is
           thought
           a
           dangerous
           spectacle
           to
           Women
           with
           Child
           .
           As
           to
           the
           Soul
           ,
           he
           is
           so
           well
           content
           with
           his
           own
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           make
           an
           exchange
           with
           any
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           but
           your self
           .
           When
           he
           loves
           ,
           he
           does
           it
           with
           such
           violence
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           sometimes
           asham'd
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           since
           you
           must
           know
           all
           ,
           though
           he
           be
           very
           punctual
           in
           acquitting
           himself
           of
           the
           obligations
           and
           devoirs
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           yet
           in
           one
           particular
           he
           is
           defective
           ,
           to
           wit
           ,
           that
           of
           writing
           to
           his
           Friends
           .
           But
           it
           is
           to
           be
           consider'd
           withal
           ,
           that
           he
           speaks
           advantageously
           of
           them
           upon
           all
           occasions
           ,
           expressing
           himself
           with
           a
           kind
           of
           fury
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           is
           so
           importunate
           ,
           as
           to
           weary
           out
           his
           Auditors
           ;
           and
           when
           he
           is
           obliged
           to
           vindicate
           some
           person
           whom
           he
           loves
           ,
           he
           can
           hardly
           be
           distinguished
           from
           a
           Lion.
           If
           you
           like
           me
           upon
           these
           qualifications
           ,
           I
           am
           ,
           Body
           and
           Soul
           ,
           at
           your
           service
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           expecting
           your
           resolution
           ,
           in
           order
           to
           your
           
           acceptance
           or
           rejection
           of
           me
           ,
           I
           am
           ,
           nay
           will
           be
           ,
           however
           you
           treat
           me
           ,
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             transported
             ,
             and
             most
             humble
             Servant
             .
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           V.
           
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           Countess
           .
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           possible
           indeed
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           have
           never
           permitted
           any
           one
           to
           make
           a
           discovery
           of
           love
           to
           you
           ;
           but
           that
           never
           any
           durst
           presume
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           not
           a
           thing
           dependent
           on
           you
           ,
           so
           you
           must
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           doubt
           of
           it
           ,
           at
           least
           ,
           till
           you
           have
           layd
           your
           absolute
           commands
           upon
           me
           to
           believe
           it
           .
        
         
           
             Were
             you
             a
             Beauty
             of
             a
             lower
             rate
             ,
          
           
             By
             one
             coy
             look
             you
             might
             betray
             your
             hate
             ,
          
           
           
             To
             teach
             a
             daring
             Lover
             greater
             caution
             ,
          
           
             And
             smother
             his
             aspiring
             Inclination
             .
          
           
             But
             you
             once
             seen
             ,
             plac'd
             in
             the
             noblest
             Sphear
             ,
          
           
             Who
             so
             reserv'd
             ,
             as
             can
             from
             Love
             forbear
             ?
          
           
             Or
             who
             once
             having
             lov'd
             can
             be
             so
             tame
             ,
          
           
             As
             to
             conceale
             so
             violent
             a
             flame
             ?
          
           
             So
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             Love
             ,
             in
             a
             high
             degree
             ,
          
           
             Will
             soon
             trangress
             the
             rules
             of
             secrecy
             .
          
        
         
           Let
           us
           therefore
           be
           sincere
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           and
           acknowledge
           that
           we
           have
           not
           been
           so
           ingenious
           ,
           as
           we
           should
           ,
           one
           towards
           another
           ,
           at
           our
           first
           correspondence
           by
           Letters
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           impossible
           ,
           any
           should
           ever
           presume
           to
           entertain
           you
           with
           a
           discourse
           of
           Love
           ,
           being
           so
           transcendently
           beautiful
           as
           you
           are
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           less
           ,
           on
           my
           side
           ,
           that
           haveing
           so
           great
           a
           discerning
           faculty
           as
           I
           am
           Master
           of
           ,
           I
           should
           be
           tamely
           content
           with
           a
           reduction
           into
           the
           number
           of
           your
           friends
           ,
           as
           I
           had
           told
           you
           .
           If
           the
           end
           of
           your
           Letter
           approach
           sincerity
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           the
           begining
           seems
           to
           be
           distant
           from
           it
           ,
           the
           sentiments
           you
           promise
           to
           have
           for
           me
           will
           haply
           produce
           very
           dangerous
           effects
           about
           the
           Court
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           find
           there
           will
           be
           a
           certain
           emulation
           among
           some
           ,
           to
           cripple
           themselves
           .
           But
           for
           my
           part
           part
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           the
           Prince
           of
           them
           ,
           since
           my
           work
           is
           already
           
           done
           ,
           and
           therefore
           shall
           think
           my self
           oblig'd
           ,
           answerably
           to
           my
           Quality
           ,
           to
           transcend
           all
           others
           in
           the
           impetuosity
           of
           my
           Passion
           ,
           since
           I
           have
           the
           preheminence
           ,
           of
           being
           first
           admitted
           ,
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
           
             The
             humblest
             of
             your
             most
             humble
             ,
             and
             most
             Obedient
             Servants
             ,
             SCARRON
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           VI.
           
        
         
           To
           Monsieur
           Sarrazin
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           See
           you
           are
           not
           under
           any
           pressure
           of
           Affairs
           in
           your
           Kingdom
           of
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           since
           you
           have
           so
           much
           leisure
           as
           to
           write
           to
           me
           ;
           or
           that
           Mademoiselle
           
             de
             Viger
          
           sticks
           any
           thing
           close
           to
           your
           Heart
           ,
           when
           you
           amuse
           your self
           in
           giving
           me
           a
           particular
           relation
           of
           all
           the
           noble
           exploits
           ,
           she
           is
           able
           to
           perform
           either
           in
           Peace
           or
           War.
           If
           the
           description
           you
           have
           made
           of
           her
           be
           free
           
           from
           flattery
           ,
           I
           must
           confess
           ,
           I
           had
           rather
           have
           broken
           a
           leg
           ,
           than
           ever
           have
           known
           her
           ,
           nay
           though
           it
           were
           such
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           might
           venture
           it
           at
           the
           dancing
           of
           a
           Ball
           ;
           and
           I
           do
           advise
           you
           not
           to
           be
           too
           familiar
           with
           her
           ,
           since
           you
           have
           not
           so
           much
           time
           to
           squander
           away
           .
           But
           is
           there
           ,
           in
           earnest
           ,
           any
           more
           in
           it
           ,
           than
           that
           you
           ,
           having
           little
           to
           do
           ,
           yet
           desirous
           to
           be
           doing
           ,
           have
           given
           me
           an
           ingenious
           draught
           of
           your
           own
           imaginations
           of
           Beauty
           ,
           and
           attributed
           them
           all
           to
           the
           Person
           you
           were
           most
           conversant
           withal
           ?
           For
           you
           tell
           me
           so
           many
           things
           of
           her
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           believe
           but
           little
           ,
           were
           it
           not
           for
           this
           reflection
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           not
           have
           written
           me
           so
           excellent
           and
           so
           long
           a
           Letter
           ,
           without
           some
           design
           .
           For
           ,
           at
           Paris
           ,
           it
           was
           never
           believ'd
           till
           now
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           any
           person
           at
           Bourdeaux
           ,
           whose
           attractions
           might
           raise
           a
           Love
           in
           Monsieur
           Guyonet
           .
           But
           upon
           the
           reading
           of
           your
           Letter
           ,
           I
           am
           easily
           induc'd
           to
           a
           perswasion
           ,
           That
           if
           ever
           Mademoiselle
           
             de
             Viger
          
           shall
           make
           all
           the
           advantages
           she
           can
           of
           her
           power
           ,
           the
           number
           of
           those
           whom
           she
           shall
           make
           slaves
           ,
           will
           equal
           that
           of
           those
           whom
           Guyonet
           had
           made
           unhappy
           ;
           and
           she
           will
           be
           fully
           reveng'd
           on
           the
           poor
           unhappy
           men
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           devastations
           which
           that
           
           dangerous
           Guyennian
           hath
           committed
           upon
           those
           of
           her
           Sex.
           But
           dear
           Sir
           ,
           consult
           your
           own
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           deal
           sincerely
           ,
           Is
           not
           that
           serenity
           and
           indisturbance
           of
           Mind
           ,
           which
           you
           magnifie
           above
           all
           things
           ,
           somewhat
           concern'd
           in
           the
           case
           ,
           when
           you
           make
           an
           open
           profession
           of
           having
           so
           violent
           Inclinations
           for
           her
           ?
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           were
           I
           still
           ,
           as
           you
           say
           ,
           
             
               Qualis
               eram
               bonae
            
             
               Sub
               regno
               Cynarae
               .
            
          
           and
           were
           ,
           as
           I
           now
           imagine
           you
           to
           be
           ,
           on
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           Garonne
           ,
           where
           it
           kindly
           contributes
           to
           the
           production
           of
           so
           many
           Flowers
           to
           strew
           your
           Walks
           ,
           it
           would
           cost
           me
           at
           the
           least
           two
           or
           three
           thousand
           disturbances
           ,
           seven
           or
           eight
           hundred
           jealousies
           ,
           some
           handfuls
           of
           the
           hair
           of
           my
           head
           ,
           and
           a
           quart
           or
           two
           of
           warm
           tears
           ;
           for
           I
           have
           now
           lately
           receiv'd
           the
           gift
           of
           tears
           as
           well
           as
           you
           ,
           and
           I
           dare
           compare
           with
           you
           for
           matter
           of
           weeping
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           known
           ,
           you
           have
           been
           as
           remarkable
           for
           it
           ,
           as
           the
           Prophet
           Jeremy
           .
           But
           to
           return
           to
           Mademoiselle
           
             de
             Viger
          
           ,
           't
           is
           a
           misfortune
           to
           be
           lamented
           ,
           that
           she
           should
           be
           wiser
           then
           Solomon
           .
           There
           are
           indeed
           some
           men
           
           would
           be
           guilty
           of
           a
           great
           extravagance
           for
           her
           ,
           as
           the
           Queen
           of
           Sheba
           was
           for
           him
           .
           For
           example
           ,
           I
           my self
           ,
           who
           am
           not
           so
           wise
           as
           the
           Son
           of
           Barsabe
           ,
           as
           she
           told
           you
           ,
           and
           yet
           think
           her
           a
           more
           amiable
           Person
           than
           that
           Queen
           of
           Ethiopia
           ,
           would
           take
           Bourdeaux
           in
           my
           way
           ,
           upon
           no
           other
           design
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           seeing
           her
           ,
           if
           I
           go
           next
           Spring
           to
           Barages
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           some
           intentions
           to
           do
           .
           But
           my
           Dog
           of
           a
           Destiny
           will
           hurry
           me
           about
           a
           month
           hence
           towards
           the
           West-Indies
           :
           or
           rather
           ,
           I
           am
           afraid
           to
           be
           shov'd
           out
           of
           Europe
           ,
           into
           America
           ,
           like
           a
           piece
           from
           one
           end
           of
           a
           Sheffle-Board
           to
           the
           other
           ,
           by
           a
           sort
           of
           importunate
           and
           insupportable
           persons
           ,
           a
           sort
           of
           Excrescencies
           of
           Paris
           ,
           who
           call
           themselves
           ,
           the
           
             Leigers
             of
             Wit
             and
             Drollery
          
           .
           The
           Question
           among
           them
           ,
           is
           not
           ,
           Whether
           a
           man
           be
           well
           principled
           ,
           well
           inclin'd
           ,
           or
           of
           an
           obliging
           deportment
           ,
           and
           good
           carriage
           ;
           but
           whether
           he
           be
           one
           of
           the
           
             Leigers
             of
             Wit
             and
             Drollery
          
           .
           There
           are
           a
           certain
           number
           of
           persons
           who
           would
           attempt
           to
           give
           them
           a
           shove
           ;
           but
           they
           were
           told
           ,
           the
           more
           ingenious
           among
           them
           make
           it
           their
           bragg
           ,
           That
           they
           are
           approv'd
           by
           a
           great
           Princess
           ,
           whose
           Perfections
           of
           Mind
           equal
           the
           transcendency
           of
           her
           Quality
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           are
           so
           vain
           ,
           as
           
           to
           bring
           her
           name
           in
           ,
           to
           countenance
           the
           gingling
           productions
           of
           their
           Wit.
           Had
           it
           not
           been
           for
           this
           consideration
           ,
           there
           would
           have
           been
           a
           party
           ready
           to
           have
           risen
           up
           against
           them
           .
           And
           this
           is
           all
           the
           account
           ,
           I
           can
           give
           the
           most
           ingenious
           of
           my
           Europaean
           Friends
           ,
           of
           my
           departure
           hence
           for
           America
           .
           I
           have
           in
           order
           thereto
           put
           a
           Thousand
           Crowns
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           a
           new
           Company
           design'd
           for
           the
           Indies
           ,
           which
           goes
           to
           plant
           a
           Colony
           within
           three
           degrees
           of
           the
           Line
           ,
           along
           the
           Rivers
           of
           Orillana
           and
           Orinoca
           .
           Farewel
           France
           ;
           Farewel
           Paris
           ;
           Farewel
           Tygresses
           disguis'd
           in
           the
           shape
           of
           Angels
           ▪
           Farewel
           
           Menagius's
           ,
           Sarrazins
           ,
           and
           Marignis
           .
           I
           renounce
           all
           future
           Commerce
           with
           
             Burlesque
             Poetry
             ,
             Comical
             Romances
          
           ,
           and
           Comedies
           ;
           I
           am
           now
           bound
           for
           a
           Countrey
           where
           I
           shall
           not
           meet
           with
           any
           counterfeit
           Saints
           ,
           nor
           Cut-purses
           of
           devotion
           ,
           no
           Inquisition
           ,
           no
           Winter
           to
           rack
           me
           to
           death
           ,
           no
           defluxion
           to
           cripple
           me
           ,
           nor
           Warr
           to
           starve
           me
           ;
           but
           a
           perpetual
           freedom
           of
           Converse
           ,
           sincerity
           of
           acquaintance
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           enjoyments
           of
           the
           Golden
           Age.
           And
           yet
           amidst
           all
           these
           ,
           I
           dare
           assure
           you
           ,
           nothing
           shall
           debauch
           me
           into
           an
           oblivion
           of
           my
           obligations
           to
           you
           ;
           and
           that
           when
           I
           write
           to
           you
           next
           from
           my
           
           Palace
           in
           the
           West-Indies
           ,
           I
           shall
           close
           with
           an
           acknowledgment
           of
           my
           being
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           ever
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           VII
           .
        
         
           To
           Mademoiselle
           D'Aubigné
           .
        
         
           
             Mademoiselle
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Am
           very
           much
           oblig'd
           to
           a
           certain
           thing
           called
           Instinct
           ;
           for
           that
           would
           be
           always
           suggesting
           to
           me
           that
           the
           little
           Lady
           ,
           whom
           I
           saw
           coming
           into
           my
           Chamber
           ,
           about
           six
           months
           since
           ,
           in
           a
           garment
           somewhat
           of
           the
           shortest
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           the
           mode
           now
           regnant
           ,
           and
           who
           presently
           fell
           a
           crying
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           upon
           what
           occasion
           ,
           was
           no
           less
           ingenious
           ,
           than
           her
           countenance
           gave
           her
           out
           .
           The
           Letter
           you
           have
           written
           to
           Mademoiselle
           
             de
             Saint
             Hermant
          
           ,
           is
           so
           highly
           ingenious
           ,
           that
           it
           argues
           a
           great
           decay
           of
           Wit
           in
           me
           ,
           not
           to
           have
           observ'd
           soon
           enough
           the
           accomplishment
           of
           it
           in
           you
           .
           To
           be
           sincere
           with
           you
           ,
           I
           could
           never
           have
           imagin'd
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           Islands
           of
           America
           ,
           or
           among
           the
           
           Nuns
           of
           Niort
           ,
           any
           should
           be
           taught
           the
           Rules
           of
           writing
           so
           excellently
           well
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           extreamly
           put
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           find
           some
           colourable
           pretence
           ,
           why
           you
           should
           make
           it
           your
           business
           to
           conceal
           ingenuity
           ,
           when
           others
           are
           so
           over-forward
           to
           make
           all
           the
           discoveries
           they
           can
           of
           it
           .
           Now
           therefore
           that
           you
           are
           known
           ,
           you
           should
           make
           as
           little
           difficulty
           of
           writing
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           done
           to
           Mademoiselle
           
             de
             S.
             Hermant
          
           .
           I
           shall
           use
           my
           utmost
           endeavours
           ,
           to
           write
           a
           Letter
           comparable
           to
           yours
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           have
           the
           satisfaction
           to
           see
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           I
           come
           short
           of
           you
           in
           point
           of
           Wit
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           of
           any
           other
           ,
           in
           being
        
         
           
             Mademoiselle
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           VIII
           .
        
         
           To
           Madam
           de
           Sevigny
           ,
           the
           Widow
           .
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
        
         
           YOur
           satisfaction
           has
           cost
           me
           abundance
           of
           misery
           ;
           for
           what
           Recipes
           ,
           and
           Diet-Drink
           ,
           and
           Physical
           Directions
           have
           I
           been
           the
           Butt
           of
           ,
           only
           out
           of
           a
           compliance
           with
           the
           Command
           you
           had
           laid
           on
           me
           ,
           not
           to
           dye
           ,
           till
           you
           had
           seen
           me
           !
           And
           yet
           ,
           Madame
           ,
           all
           this
           strictness
           ,
           all
           my
           patient
           obedience
           to
           those
           who
           exercis'd
           their
           absolute
           power
           of
           life
           and
           death
           upon
           my
           body
           ,
           hinders
           not
           my
           being
           still
           in
           a
           dying
           condition
           ,
           out
           of
           an
           impatience
           to
           see
           you
           .
           Had
           you
           taken
           an
           exact
           measure
           of
           your
           own
           forces
           and
           mine
           ,
           this
           would
           not
           have
           happen'd
           .
           You
           Ladies
           of
           prodigious
           merit
           imagine
           there
           is
           no
           more
           to
           be
           done
           ,
           but
           to
           command
           .
           We
           indispos'd
           persons
           have
           not
           so
           much
           the
           disposal
           of
           our
           Lives
           .
           Be
           therefore
           satisfy'd
           to
           occasion
           their
           death
           who
           see
           you
           sooner
           then
           they
           would
           ,
           without
           prolonging
           their
           lives
           ,
           who
           see
           you
           not
           so
           long
           as
           you
           wish
           they
           should
           ;
           and
           blame
           none
           but
           your self
           ,
           if
           I
           obey
           not
           the
           first
           command
           you
           ever
           laid
           upon
           me
           ,
           since
           you
           have
           
           hasten'd
           my
           death
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           is
           great
           likelihood
           ,
           that
           ,
           to
           please
           you
           ,
           I
           should
           have
           been
           as
           willing
           to
           have
           liv'd
           a
           hundred
           years
           ,
           as
           any
           other
           man.
           But
           is
           it
           not
           in
           your
           power
           to
           change
           the
           manner
           of
           my
           death
           ?
           I
           should
           not
           be
           a
           little
           oblig'd
           to
           you
           .
           All
           these
           deaths
           of
           impatience
           and
           love
           are
           not
           for
           my
           turn
           ,
           much
           less
           suitable
           to
           my
           humour
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           have
           wept
           a
           hundred
           times
           for
           persons
           who
           have
           dy'd
           upon
           that
           account
           ,
           though
           I
           knew
           them
           not
           ,
           imagine
           what
           I
           shall
           do
           for
           my self
           ,
           who
           ever
           made
           account
           to
           have
           a
           little
           of
           my
           own
           humour
           at
           my
           death
           .
           But
           it
           is
           impossible
           for
           a
           man
           to
           elude
           his
           destiny
           ;
           and
           so
           I
           am
           convinc'd
           ,
           that
           ,
           whether
           you
           be
           near
           me
           ,
           or
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           from
           me
           ,
           you
           are
           the
           occasion
           of
           my
           death
           .
           All
           the
           comfort
           I
           have
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           seen
           you
           ,
           the
           very
           thought
           of
           it
           would
           have
           added
           to
           the
           torment
           of
           my
           dissolution
           .
           They
           say
           you
           are
           a
           dangerous
           Lady
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           who
           look
           not
           on
           you
           with
           a
           certain
           circumspection
           ,
           are
           presently
           taken
           sick
           ,
           and
           carry'd
           away
           within
           a
           short
           time
           .
           I
           therefore
           submit
           to
           the
           death
           you
           have
           assign'd
           me
           ,
           and
           I
           heartily
           forgive
           you
           .
           Farewel
           Madam
           ,
           I
           die
           your
           most
           humble
           Servant
           ;
           and
           I
           pray
           Heaven
           ,
           the
           divertisements
           you
           
           expect
           to
           find
           in
           Britany
           ,
           be
           not
           disturbed
           ,
           by
           a
           remorse
           ,
           of
           having
           been
           the
           executioner
           of
           a
           person
           ,
           who
           had
           never
           offended
           you
           :
        
         
           
             —
             And
             then
             ,
             but
             then
             ,
             too
             late
          
           
             My
             cruel
             One
             will
             think
             ,
             that
             ,
             if
             I
             dy
             ,
          
           
             Ere
             I
             see
             her
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             to
             be
             blam'd
             .
          
        
         
           The
           last
           Verse
           should
           have
           rim'd
           to
           one
           of
           the
           other
           two
           ;
           but
           at
           the
           point
           of
           death
           ,
           a
           man's
           thoughts
           are
           more
           taken
           up
           with
           dying
           well
           ,
           than
           riming
           well
           .
           And
           so
           being
           ready
           to
           expire
           ,
           I
           have
           only
           time
           to
           —
           recommend
           —
           my
           self
           —
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           IX
           .
        
         
           To
           Madam
           de
           Villarceaux
           .
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           was
           no
           hard
           matter
           for
           me
           to
           find
           by
           your
           Letter
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           written
           a
           very
           impertinent
           one
           to
           you
           :
           but
           it
           was
           not
           the
           first
           that
           ever
           I
           writ
           ,
           when
           I
           and
           my
           Wits
           were
           at
           some
           distance
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           not
           so
           highly
           conceited
           of
           my
           own
           Prudence
           ,
           as
           to
           presume
           it
           will
           be
           the
           last
           that
           I
           shall
           write
           while
           I
           live
           .
           The
           first
           time
           I
           ever
           come
           abroad
           ,
           I
           will
           endeavour
           to
           crawl
           for
           your
           pardon
           :
           Mean
           time
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           you
           may
           assure
           Mademoiselle
           Meusnier
           ,
           that
           though
           she
           hath
           said
           of
           me
           a
           hundred
           false
           things
           ,
           which
           have
           brought
           me
           to
           the
           knowledg
           of
           many
           true
           ones
           concerning
           her
           ,
           I
           am
           ready
           to
           put
           the
           Maid-Servant
           she
           complains
           of
           ,
           into
           the
           hands
           of
           the
           Magistrate
           ,
           and
           ,
           what
           you
           will
           hardly
           believe
           ,
           that
           this
           wicked
           Maid
           ,
           whom
           she
           charges
           to
           have
           sold
           what
           she
           could
           justly
           call
           her
           own
           ,
           is
           more
           forward
           to
           appear
           before
           the
           Judges
           ,
           than
           she
           her self
           .
           But
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           I
           am
           somewhat
           afraid
           that
           I
           shall
           be
           taken
           at
           my
           word
           ;
           
           yet
           shall
           I
           not
           retract
           what
           I
           have
           said
           .
           She
           may
           present
           her
           Petition
           when
           she
           pleases
           ;
           if
           the
           Maid
           be
           guilty
           ,
           I
           shall
           be
           the
           first
           to
           sollicite
           against
           her
           .
           For
           your self
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           good
           ,
           and
           generous
           ,
           you
           cannot
           forbear
           pitying
           a
           Mother
           that
           has
           lost
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           or
           rather
           that
           was
           desirous
           to
           have
           lost
           her
           :
           And
           for
           her
           ,
           if
           her
           Neighbours
           speak
           truth
           ,
           she
           could
           do
           no
           less
           then
           surprize
           you
           .
           And
           ,
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           no
           further
           trouble
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           assuring
           you
           how
           infallibly
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           X.
           
        
         
           To
           the
           Marquess
           of
           Villarceaux
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           FOr
           the
           discharge
           of
           my
           own
           tender
           Conscience
           ,
           I
           must
           needs
           tell
           you
           ,
           That
           you
           know
           not
           what
           you
           do
           ,
           when
           you
           make
           me
           a
           proffer
           of
           your
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           
           are
           so
           desirous
           ,
           as
           you
           seem
           to
           be
           ,
           of
           mine
           Though
           it
           be
           habitual
           in
           you
           to
           do
           good
           actions
           ,
           yet
           that
           of
           wishing
           well
           to
           a
           person
           so
           discarded
           to
           misfortune
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           requires
           a
           generosity
           ,
           which
           you
           will
           find
           more
           dangerous
           in
           the
           exercise
           of
           it
           ,
           than
           you
           imagine
           .
           I
           find
           little
           for
           you
           to
           hope
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           much
           to
           fear
           ,
           and
           therefore
           I
           advise
           you
           not
           to
           undertake
           it
           ,
           how
           great
           soever
           my
           advantages
           be
           thereby
           .
           This
           heretofore
           cost
           Armentieres
           his
           life
           ;
           and
           not
           long
           since
           ,
           poor
           Haucourt
           run
           the
           same
           fate
           ;
           not
           to
           mention
           to
           you
           divers
           others
           ,
           whom
           I
           could
           name
           to
           you
           ,
           not
           of
           your
           acquaintance
           ,
           and
           whom
           Death
           would
           not
           haply
           have
           snatcht
           away
           so
           soon
           hence
           ,
           had
           they
           not
           been
           over-forward
           to
           express
           their
           love
           to
           me
           .
           Must
           I
           yet
           give
           you
           more
           examples
           ,
           to
           assure
           you
           that
           my
           misfortune
           is
           contagious
           ?
           Let
           these
           few
           suffice
           .
           Cardinal
           Richelieu
           dy'd
           within
           a
           month
           after
           my
           being
           known
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           was
           thought
           so
           happy
           as
           to
           please
           him
           .
           The
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           had
           no
           sooner
           discover'd
           his
           desires
           of
           making
           me
           some
           Present
           ,
           but
           he
           fell
           sick
           of
           the
           Small
           Pox
           ,
           and
           dy'd
           .
           The
           President
           
             de
             Mesme
          
           did
           not
           long
           out-live
           the
           Visit
           he
           made
           me
           ,
           in
           a
           Chamber
           three
           Stories
           high
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           my
           acquaintance
           ,
           if
           it
           come
           to
           any
           degree
           
           of
           Friendship
           ,
           is
           so
           sure
           a
           losing
           cast
           to
           those
           who
           have
           it
           ,
           and
           of
           so
           sudden
           a
           Disastre
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           beyond
           my
           apprehension
           ,
           how
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Retz
          
           hath
           got
           into
           that
           Eminency
           ,
           against
           Wind
           ,
           Water
           ,
           and
           Weather
           ,
           at
           a
           time
           when
           it
           was
           the
           general
           perswasion
           ,
           that
           he
           had
           a
           certain
           esteem
           for
           me
           .
           After
           all
           these
           deterring
           examples
           ,
           if
           your
           heart
           couragiously
           persist
           in
           its
           resolution
           ,
           I
           am
           ,
           Body
           and
           Soul
           ,
           yours
           .
           I
           am
           not
           so
           deeply
           besotted
           as
           to
           refuse
           my
           good
           fortune
           ,
           and
           the
           Friendship
           of
           a
           Person
           ,
           whom
           I
           passionately
           love
           ,
           as
           well
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           his
           merit
           ,
           as
           my
           own
           natural
           inclination
           .
           Yet
           can
           I
           not
           disburthen
           my self
           of
           a
           compassion
           for
           the
           hazard
           you
           run
           into
           ;
           for
           I
           once
           more
           tell
           you
           ,
           That
           I
           am
           a
           Mail
           ,
           which
           open'd
           ,
           you
           will
           find
           stuff'd
           only
           with
           misfortune
           ;
           and
           consequently
           how
           fatal
           may
           prove
           to
           you
           being
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XI
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Queen
           of
           Sweden
           .
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
        
         
           TO
           offer
           your
           Majesty
           a
           Comedy
           ,
           and
           that
           of
           my
           Composure
           ,
           is
           to
           make
           you
           a
           Present
           infinitely
           below
           your
           Worth
           and
           Quality
           :
           Only
           ▪
           I
           have
           this
           plea
           ,
           That
           every
           one
           ought
           to
           be
           tax'd
           according
           to
           his
           abilities
           ,
           for
           the
           payment
           of
           the
           Tribute
           due
           to
           you
           ,
           from
           all
           those
           who
           make
           it
           their
           concern
           to
           write
           in
           the
           present
           age
           .
           In
           that
           of
           Augustus
           ,
           men
           paid
           in
           Verse
           and
           Prose
           the
           same
           Tribute
           to
           the
           Patron
           of
           the
           Virtuosi
           ,
           the
           deceas'd
           Mecenas
           ,
           whom
           your
           Majesty
           knows
           ,
           better
           than
           I
           ,
           by
           the
           general
           consent
           of
           all
           the
           Poets
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           a
           very
           gallant
           Person
           .
           But
           how
           highly
           soever
           his
           Name
           may
           have
           been
           celebrated
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           all
           the
           advantage
           he
           now
           hath
           of
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           is
           only
           that
           of
           Precedence
           ;
           and
           I
           would
           confidently
           venture
           all
           the
           little
           estate
           I
           have
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           Parnassus
           ,
           that
           your
           Majesty
           would
           have
           defeated
           all
           his
           Designs
           ,
           and
           forc'd
           him
           to
           exasperation
           ,
           as
           your
           Father
           the
           Great
           Gustavus
           
           would
           have
           done
           his
           Master
           Augustus
           ,
           had
           they
           been
           to
           dispute
           the
           Empire
           of
           the
           Universe
           .
           But
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           pardonable
           in
           a
           Person
           so
           much
           the
           object
           of
           pity
           ,
           upon
           the
           account
           of
           Misery
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           to
           put
           questions
           to
           a
           great
           Queen
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           ,
           I
           would
           know
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           not
           sometimes
           incommodious
           to
           your
           Majesty
           to
           be
           so
           highly
           a
           Heroine
           as
           you
           are
           ?
           Extraordinary
           Merit
           hath
           also
           its
           inconveniences
           ,
           and
           all
           these
           Dedicatories
           of
           Books
           ,
           which
           we
           Poets
           would
           have
           to
           pass
           for
           Incense
           ,
           with
           those
           whom
           we
           pretend
           to
           Heroify
           ,
           are
           not
           always
           of
           the
           same
           value
           ,
           nor
           have
           the
           same
           effect
           .
           There
           are
           some
           of
           those
           Drugs
           cast
           forth
           but
           little
           perfume
           ,
           though
           much
           smoak
           ;
           and
           I
           my self
           am
           in
           suspence
           ,
           whether
           what
           I
           offer
           your
           Majestie
           ,
           will
           pass
           in
           your
           Court
           for
           Spanish
           Balls
           ,
           or
           common
           ones
           .
           The
           late
           Prince
           of
           Orange
           made
           use
           of
           them
           heretofore
           ,
           and
           was
           never
           the
           worse
           for
           it
           :
           if
           your
           Majestie
           think
           them
           worth
           your
           approval
           in
           any
           degree
           ,
           be
           not
           sparing
           of
           them
           ;
           since
           all
           I
           have
           now
           left
           is
           only
           for
           Her
           ,
           whom
           all
           the
           World
           unanimously
           acknowledges
           to
           have
           surpass'd
           in
           Merit
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           past
           Ages
           ,
           to
           eclipse
           all
           of
           the
           present
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           an
           Example
           to
           those
           of
           the
           future
           .
           And
           
           this
           is
           as
           true
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           I
           passionately
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             MADAME
             ,
          
           
             Your
             Majesties
             most
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XII
           .
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Leave
           it
           to
           such
           as
           can
           ,
           make
           greatest
           braggs
           of
           Health
           ,
           and
           are
           most
           concern'd
           in
           your
           Affairs
           ,
           to
           be
           more
           joyful
           than
           I
           am
           ,
           at
           the
           recovery
           of
           your
           Liberty
           .
           I
           thought
           once
           to
           have
           said
           ,
           That
           your
           Eminency
           could
           not
           have
           been
           more
           glad
           of
           it
           than
           I
           am
           ;
           but
           that
           had
           been
           an
           extravagant
           expression
           .
           For
           the
           different
           traverses
           of
           Fortune
           make
           no
           disturbance
           in
           the
           Calmness
           and
           Serenity
           of
           your
           Mind
           ;
           and
           if
           Adversity
           find
           you
           always
           on
           your
           Feet
           ,
           Prosperity
           does
           not
           force
           you
           to
           go
           ever
           the
           faster
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           you
           are
           now
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           got
           out
           of
           that
           obscure
           Dungeon
           ,
           where
           you
           
           were
           so
           inconveniently
           lodg'd
           ;
           and
           methinks
           (
           not
           derogating
           from
           the
           respect
           I
           owe
           those
           in
           whose
           power
           it
           is
           to
           assign
           such
           Lodgings
           )
           they
           are
           not
           well
           read
           in
           the
           Ceremonies
           of
           Entertainment
           ,
           since
           they
           bring
           you
           out
           with
           a
           much
           greater
           respect
           and
           complement
           ,
           then
           they
           had
           conducted
           you
           into
           that
           enchanted
           Palace
           .
           The
           applauses
           they
           receive
           for
           the
           latter
           will
           haply
           raise
           in
           them
           an
           inclination
           of
           receiving
           often
           the
           like
           :
           Heaven
           grant
           it
           be
           so
           ,
           and
           me
           the
           happiness
           to
           see
           your
           Eminency
           at
           a
           place
           ,
           where
           I
           may
           be
           heard
           ,
           from
           my
           own
           Chair
           to
           yours
           ,
           assuring
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           more
           than
           ever
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             Eminencies
             most
             ,
             &c.
             S
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XIII
           .
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Hear
           of
           your
           falling
           ill
           of
           a
           Tertian
           ,
           if
           it
           come
           to
           a
           Quartan
           Ague
           ,
           we
           shall
           have
           work
           enough
           for
           a
           whole
           Winter
           ;
           for
           you
           
           
           
           
           
           are
           not
           to
           question
           ,
           but
           it
           will
           be
           as
           much
           a
           torment
           to
           me
           ,
           as
           it
           is
           to
           you
           .
           I
           pray
           let
           me
           know
           how
           many
           fits
           you
           have
           had
           already
           ,
           and
           what
           account
           your
           Physitians
           give
           of
           it
           ,
           since
           you
           are
           like
           to
           see
           them
           first
           ;
           and
           certainly
           it
           is
           a
           very
           extraordinary
           accident
           ,
           that
           you
           know
           some
           things
           of
           me
           ,
           four
           or
           five
           days
           before
           I
           hear
           them
           my self
           .
           I
           must
           needs
           have
           a
           great
           confidence
           of
           my
           strength
           ,
           rack'd
           with
           affliction
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           when
           I
           concern
           my self
           in
           ,
           and
           participate
           of
           yours
           .
           I
           know
           not
           whether
           it
           had
           not
           been
           more
           prudently
           done
           of
           me
           ,
           to
           have
           been
           distrustful
           of
           you
           ,
           the
           first
           time
           that
           ever
           I
           saw
           you
           .
           I
           should
           have
           done
           so
           ,
           and
           judg'd
           of
           it
           by
           the
           event
           :
           but
           what
           likelihood
           was
           there
           ,
           that
           a
           young
           Maid
           should
           disturb
           the
           quiet
           Impotency
           of
           an
           old
           Batchelour
           ,
           or
           ever
           fall
           under
           a
           suspition
           of
           having
           given
           me
           so
           great
           a
           temptation
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           should
           regret
           my
           not
           being
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           revenge
           my self
           ?
           But
           away
           with
           flattery
           ;
           I
           know
           you
           are
           sick
           ,
           but
           not
           ,
           whether
           you
           are
           so
           carefully
           attended
           as
           you
           should
           be
           .
           This
           very
           disquiet
           adds
           much
           to
           the
           trouble
           and
           affliction
           it
           is
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           forc'd
           to
           love
           ,
           and
           at
           the
           same
           see
           that
           it
           is
           the
           greatest
           madness
           in
           the
           world
           to
           do
           so
           ?
           Ever
           and
           anon
           an
           humour
           
           takes
           me
           to
           venture
           on
           a
           Journey
           into
           Poitou
           ,
           through
           all
           the
           present
           extremity
           of
           weather
           ,
           and
           many
           briars
           and
           thorns
           by
           the
           way
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           can
           be
           effected
           in
           me
           otherwise
           than
           by
           Witchcraft
           ,
           I
           shall
           side
           with
           the
           Modern
           Scepticks
           and
           Deists
           ,
           and
           believe
           there
           never
           was
           any
           such
           thing
           .
           Return
           then
           ,
           in
           the
           Name
           of
           God
           ,
           return
           hither
           ,
           and
           think
           it
           high
           time
           ,
           when
           I
           am
           come
           to
           that
           degree
           of
           distraction
           ,
           as
           to
           regret
           absent
           Beauties
           .
           I
           should
           have
           understood
           my self
           better
           ,
           and
           consider'd
           ,
           that
           I
           endure
           pain
           and
           torment
           enough
           ,
           to
           become
           an
           absolute
           Crippple
           from
           head
           to
           foot
           ,
           without
           being
           possess'd
           of
           that
           diabolical
           grief
           ,
           called
           
             The
             Impatience
             to
             see
             you
          
           .
           'T
           is
           one
           of
           the
           most
           cursed
           sort
           of
           evil
           spirits
           .
           Do
           I
           not
           see
           how
           he
           torments
           poor
           Monsieur
           
             _____
          
           upon
           no
           other
           account
           ,
           then
           that
           he
           sees
           not
           you
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           he
           would
           ,
           though
           he
           does
           it
           daily
           ?
           The
           Letters
           he
           writes
           to
           us
           discover
           the
           despairing
           condition
           he
           is
           in
           ,
           and
           I
           dare
           at
           this
           present
           lay
           a
           Wager
           on
           his
           damnation
           ,
           not
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           his
           being
           a
           Heretick
           ,
           but
           that
           of
           his
           loving
           you
           .
           Yet
           methinks
           you
           should
           discover
           some
           moderation
           in
           your
           conquests
           and
           think
           of
           some
           cessation
           of
           your
           hostility
           :
        
         
           
           
             Command
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             your
             murth'ring
             eyes
             ,
          
           
             To
             be
             less
             cruel
             then
             they
             were
             ;
          
           
             Or
             I
             shall
             call
             you
             Cockatrice
             ,
          
           
             And
             not
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             wont
             ,
             my
             Dear
             .
          
        
         
           But
           why
           should
           I
           bring
           in
           my self
           as
           one
           of
           the
           Martyrs
           of
           your
           Cruelty
           ?
           Be
           not
           so
           fond
           as
           to
           imagine
           any
           such
           thing
           ,
           but
           rather
           that
           you
           are
           happy
           not
           to
           have
           ought
           to
           do
           with
           me
           .
           You
           will
           haply
           laugh
           at
           my
           menaces
           :
           but
           know
           ,
           scornful
           Beauty
           ,
           that
           there
           will
           be
           found
           some
           gallant
           Men
           ,
           to
           engage
           in
           a
           service
           wherein
           the
           Publick
           is
           concern'd
           .
           Tell
           me
           ,
           my
           darling
           ,
           Have
           you
           renounc'd
           Christianity
           ,
           and
           embrac'd
           Mahumetisme
           ,
           that
           you
           seem
           to
           make
           the
           destruction
           of
           Mankind
           your
           divertisement
           ?
           It
           must
           certainly
           be
           so
           ;
           and
           yet
           there
           is
           one
           Humour
           remarkable
           in
           the
           more
           civiliz'd
           and
           religious
           part
           of
           the
           Turks
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           much
           addicted
           to
           Alms
           ;
           but
           you
           are
           far
           from
           it
           ,
           and
           have
           not
           the
           least
           charity
           in
           the
           world
           even
           for
           those
           who
           love
           you
           .
           You
           are
           therefore
           of
           no
           value
           ,
           though
           you
           are
           made
           up
           of
           an
           intermixture
           of
           good
           and
           bad
           things
           .
           You
           verifie
           the
           Proverb
           beyond
           any
           one
           ,
           
             That
             all
             is
             not
             Gold
             that
             glisters
          
           ;
           and
           now
           it
           may
           
           be
           said
           ,
           
             That
             all
             Devils
             are
             not
             black
             .
          
           And
           yet
           (
           see
           the
           Prerogative
           of
           Beauty
           )
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           acknowledging
           my self
           ,
           more
           than
           any
           other
           ,
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             and
             most
             obedient
             Servant
             ,
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XIV
           .
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           understood
           from
           Monsieur
           
             du
             Pin
          
           ,
           how
           kindly
           you
           have
           sollicited
           his
           Majesty
           on
           my
           behalf
           ,
           and
           what
           good
           offices
           you
           have
           endeavour'd
           to
           do
           me
           at
           Court
           ,
           where
           your
           influence
           being
           so
           great
           ,
           no
           doubt
           what
           you
           attempt
           will
           prove
           accordingly
           successful
           .
           All
           I
           have
           to
           offer
           to
           your
           consideration
           in
           this
           particular
           ,
           is
           that
           you
           may
           find
           the
           opposing
           of
           my
           cross
           fortune
           a
           harder
           task
           than
           at
           first
           sight
           you
           imagine
           ;
           since
           I
           cannot
           but
           fear
           it
           will
           give
           
           you
           the
           dissatisfaction
           of
           not
           compassing
           ,
           once
           in
           your
           life
           ,
           what
           your
           generosity
           had
           engag'd
           you
           to
           undertake
           .
           Yet
           ,
           howe're
           you
           come
           off
           ,
           my
           obligations
           to
           you
           will
           be
           as
           transcendent
           ,
           as
           they
           can
           possibly
           be
           in
           a
           Person
           who
           has
           hardly
           the
           honour
           of
           being
           known
           to
           you
           ,
           who
           never
           did
           you
           any
           service
           ,
           who
           is
           incapable
           of
           doing
           any
           ,
           and
           whom
           nevertheless
           you
           will
           needs
           take
           into
           your
           protection
           .
           Should
           I
           not
           be
           highly
           sensible
           of
           these
           surprizing
           kindnesses
           ,
           there
           were
           no
           colourable
           excuse
           to
           be
           made
           for
           me
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           wretchedness
           of
           my
           condition
           had
           reduc'd
           me
           to
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           stupidity
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           ,
           I
           am
           a
           great
           admirer
           of
           such
           persons
           as
           you
           are
           ,
           and
           I
           begin
           to
           be
           troubled
           ,
           that
           the
           approaching
           period
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           will
           prevent
           my
           full
           knowledg
           of
           yours
           ,
           which
           I
           should
           study
           with
           as
           much
           satisfaction
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           done
           all
           those
           of
           the
           most
           Illustrious
           Men.
           Though
           I
           was
           never
           guilty
           of
           any
           natural
           inclination
           to
           be
           a
           great
           Courtier
           ,
           yet
           am
           I
           one
           of
           those
           persons
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           to
           whom
           some
           of
           the
           greatest
           in
           the
           Kingdome
           have
           many
           times
           made
           promises
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           most
           part
           broken
           them
           .
           But
           that
           misfortune
           ,
           attended
           by
           many
           others
           ,
           shall
           not
           hinder
           by
           being
           content
           with
           my
           Fortune
           ,
           
           if
           you
           are
           satisfy'd
           how
           intirely
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XV.
           
        
         
           To
           the
           Lord
           Bishop
           of
           Mans.
           
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Am
           not
           dead
           ,
           as
           the
           other
           eight
           Canons
           are
           ,
           whose
           Prebendaries
           you
           have
           lately
           dispos'd
           of
           ,
           and
           yet
           you
           have
           also
           given
           away
           mine
           .
           I
           should
           be
           much
           troubled
           ,
           if
           they
           were
           no
           otherwise
           dead
           than
           I
           am
           ;
           not
           but
           that
           I
           have
           a
           sufficient
           charity
           for
           my
           Neighbour
           ;
           but
           if
           they
           had
           not
           been
           dead
           ,
           Monsieur
           Costard
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             de
             l'Eslée
          
           ,
           who
           haply
           are
           yet
           my
           Friends
           ,
           would
           not
           have
           been
           Arch-Deacons
           and
           Canons
           .
           I
           know
           not
           how
           I
           came
           to
           put
           in
           that
           word
           haply
           ;
           haply
           I
           had
           not
           us'd
           it
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           consider'd
           what
           I
           was
           doing
           .
           If
           ever
           I
           have
           the
           honour
           to
           write
           to
           you
           again
           ,
           I
           will
           send
           you
           the
           first
           draught
           of
           my
           Letter
           ,
           lest
           I
           put
           any
           thing
           into
           it
           offensive
           to
           my
           Conscience
           .
           But
           to
           return
           to
           my
           Prebendary
           ,
           
           since
           you
           have
           dispos'd
           of
           it
           ,
           you
           ought
           to
           give
           me
           another
           for
           it
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           only
           to
           make
           me
           some
           requital
           ,
           for
           the
           time
           I
           have
           lost
           ,
           in
           relying
           on
           the
           promises
           of
           your
           deceas'd
           Uncle
           ,
           of
           happy
           Memory
           ,
           and
           little
           mindfulness
           of
           his
           word
           .
           You
           know
           well
           enough
           what
           you
           have
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           if
           I
           were
           in
           your
           condition
           ,
           I
           should
           bestow
           a
           Benefice
           on
           a
           Person
           that
           were
           in
           mine
           .
           And
           indeed
           you
           have
           a
           sure
           Expedient
           to
           procure
           a
           vacancy
           ,
           without
           burthen
           to
           your
           Conscience
           ,
           or
           injury
           to
           good
           Manners
           ,
           as
           was
           done
           by
           a
           Regular
           Eunuch
           named
           Mortier
           ,
           Abbot
           of
           Marmoustier
           ,
           and
           Uncle
           to
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Euron
           .
           This
           Master-Monk
           took
           occasion
           to
           poison
           a
           score
           of
           Priors
           at
           one
           Dinner
           ;
           which
           Accident
           occasion'd
           the
           publishing
           of
           a
           Book
           ,
           intituled
           ,
           
             The
             Method
             of
             procuring
             a
             Vacancy
             of
             Benefices
             ,
          
           written
           by
           the
           Reverend
           Father
           in
           God
           &c.
           
           'T
           is
           a
           palpable
           sign
           that
           Old
           Age
           steals
           upon
           me
           ,
           since
           I
           fall
           into
           the
           humour
           of
           telling
           little
           Stories
           .
           But
           it
           is
           in
           the
           Night
           time
           ,
           and
           the
           Clock
           has
           struck
           Twelve
           ,
           and
           the
           Laverdins
           ,
           who
           are
           great
           Talkers
           ,
           are
           no
           lovers
           of
           those
           who
           are
           so
           liberal
           of
           that
           Talent
           as
           themselves
           ;
           and
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           am
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           talkers
           of
           any
           within
           the
           compass
           of
           my
           acquaintance
           .
           It
           seems
           also
           ,
           
           by
           this
           Letter
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           liberal
           enough
           in
           that
           of
           writing
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           think
           the
           reckoning
           of
           my
           Cenfession
           will
           not
           be
           much
           enflam'd
           ,
           by
           this
           dallying
           with
           one
           of
           the
           higher
           degrees
           of
           Reverence
           .
           Yet
           there
           is
           one
           thing
           I
           must
           not
           at
           this
           time
           forbear
           minding
           you
           of
           ,
           now
           that
           you
           are
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           of
           your
           Fathers
           .
           It
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           to
           remember
           ,
           my
           Friend
           Menagius
           ,
           with
           all
           his
           great
           worth
           ,
           hath
           very
           little
           advantage
           from
           the
           Revenues
           of
           the
           Church
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           ought
           to
           procure
           his
           participation
           thereof
           .
           I
           am
           by
           this
           minded
           also
           of
           an
           oblivion
           of
           my
           own
           in
           this
           Letter
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           not
           scatter'd
           ,
           
             My
             Lord
          
           ,
           in
           several
           places
           of
           it
           ,
           a
           complement
           due
           to
           a
           Prelate
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           .
           But
           I
           shall
           not
           hereafter
           be
           chargeable
           with
           that
           omission
           ,
           and
           if
           ever
           I
           write
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           shall
           do
           it
           with
           all
           requisite
           Ceremonies
           ,
           assuring
           you
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             and
             most
             obedient
             Servant
             ,
             and
             ,
             what
             's
             more
             ,
             Canon
             ,
             SCARRON
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XVI
           .
        
         
           To
           his
           Eminency
           the
           Cardinal
           de
           Retz
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           YOu
           have
           made
           me
           rich
           in
           despight
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           by
           compassing
           your
           advancement
           to
           the
           Cardinal's
           Hat
           ,
           with
           the
           defeating
           of
           all
           their
           Projects
           ,
           who
           envy'd
           you
           that
           Grandeur
           .
           I
           have
           hazarded
           all
           my
           Estate
           in
           Wagers
           that
           you
           would
           attain
           that
           Dignity
           ;
           it
           must
           therefore
           be
           mightily
           improv'd
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           to
           do
           with
           Persons
           of
           Honour
           and
           tender
           of
           their
           engagements
           .
           'T
           is
           my
           humble
           Suit
           to
           Heaven
           ,
           That
           yours
           may
           have
           the
           like
           augmentation
           ,
           according
           to
           what
           disposal
           the
           Divine
           Providence
           shall
           think
           most
           convenient
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           likely
           to
           be
           tedious
           in
           giving
           this
           Promotion
           of
           yours
           its
           full
           accomplishment
           ,
           and
           that
           your
           new
           Dignity
           will
           be
           compleated
           with
           all
           the
           additional
           dependencies
           consequent
           thereto
           ,
           for
           the
           conviction
           of
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           that
           the
           Hand
           which
           made
           the
           Cardinals
           of
           Amboise
           and
           Richelieu
           ,
           had
           not
           yet
           shewn
           all
           it
           could
           have
           done
           .
           Mean
           time
           ,
           I
           only
           beg
           your
           assurance
           ,
           that
           whether
           in
           France
           ,
           the
           Indies
           ,
           or
           what
           Climate
           soever
           my
           unhappy
           
           Destiny
           disposes
           of
           me
           ,
           I
           shall
           ever
           passionately
           be
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             Eminency's
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XVII
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Duke
           de
           Retz
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           may
           be
           you
           conceive
           a
           great
           self-satisfaction
           ,
           when
           you
           reflect
           on
           your
           generosity
           .
           Dislodge
           that
           fond
           imagination
           ;
           it
           is
           the
           most
           incommodious
           quality
           an
           Eminent
           Person
           can
           be
           guilty
           of
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           so
           imprudent
           as
           to
           spin
           out
           his
           divertisement
           ,
           in
           the
           company
           of
           such
           a
           Wretch
           as
           I
           am
           .
           We
           Writers
           are
           a
           strange
           sort
           of
           people
           ;
           for
           where
           we
           are
           once
           oblig'd
           ,
           we
           are
           importunate
           all
           the
           daies
           of
           our
           lives
           after
           .
           You
           bestow'd
           on
           me
           some
           days
           since
           the
           Works
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Voiture
          
           ;
           I
           am
           now
           to
           begg
           of
           you
           a
           thing
           of
           greater
           importance
           .
           I
           am
           acquainted
           with
           some
           Lords
           ,
           whose
           countenances
           would
           change
           at
           these
           last
           words
           of
           my
           Letter
           ;
           but
           they
           
           are
           not
           so
           terrible
           ,
           as
           to
           frighten
           or
           startle
           a
           Duke
           
             de
             Retz
          
           ;
           and
           I
           durst
           be
           sworn
           ,
           he
           is
           as
           impatient
           to
           know
           what
           I
           desire
           of
           him
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           assur'd
           of
           obtaining
           it
           .
           'T
           is
           this
           :
           A
           young
           Gentleman
           ,
           whose
           name
           I
           find
           in
           the
           Catalogue
           of
           my
           choicest
           Friends
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           at
           the
           age
           of
           twenty
           years
           hath
           been
           concern'd
           in
           twenty
           engagements
           ,
           as
           noble
           as
           that
           of
           the
           Horatij
           and
           Curiatij
           ,
           and
           hath
           as
           great
           a
           reputation
           of
           Prudence
           as
           Gallantry
           ,
           hath
           kill'd
           a
           vapouring
           Braggadochio
           ,
           by
           whom
           he
           was
           forc'd
           to
           a
           Duel
           .
           He
           cannot
           procure
           his
           Pardon
           any
           where
           but
           in
           Paris
           ,
           and
           he
           would
           fain
           be
           in
           safety
           there
           ,
           meerly
           out
           of
           a
           repugnance
           he
           hath
           ,
           to
           the
           severing
           of
           his
           head
           from
           the
           shoulders
           .
           I
           could
           prevail
           for
           his
           reception
           into
           the
           Palace
           of
           a
           great
           Prince
           ;
           but
           for
           his
           entertainment
           there
           ,
           as
           to
           provision
           ,
           I
           can
           promise
           nothing
           ;
           and
           I
           think
           starving
           a
           greater
           misfortune
           ,
           than
           to
           be
           in
           fear
           of
           having
           ones
           Throat
           cut
           by
           an
           Officer
           appointed
           for
           that
           purpose
           .
           But
           if
           you
           afford
           him
           the
           Sanctuary
           of
           your
           Roof
           ,
           he
           will
           be
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           defie
           both
           ;
           and
           you
           will
           have
           no
           small
           satisfaction
           ,
           in
           taking
           into
           your
           protection
           a
           young
           Gentleman
           so
           much
           deserving
           it
           .
           Besides
           ,
           you
           will
           have
           the
           greatest
           pleasure
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           in
           seeing
           Candles
           
           snuff'd
           with
           Pistol-bullets
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           you
           shall
           think
           fit
           to
           be
           a
           spectator
           of
           that
           Divertisement
           :
           And
           I
           question
           not
           ,
           but
           you
           will
           give
           me
           thanks
           ,
           being
           as
           you
           are
           ,
           the
           most
           generous
           of
           all
           Dukes
           ,
           for
           finding
           you
           out
           so
           noble
           an
           occasion
           to
           exercise
           your
           Generosity
           ;
           and
           I
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           promise
           to
           supply
           you
           with
           the
           like
           as
           often
           as
           I
           can
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           you
           have
           granted
           me
           what
           I
           now
           desire
           ,
           I
           shall
           importune
           you
           daily
           ,
           to
           imploy
           your
           interest
           and
           that
           of
           your
           Friends
           ,
           to
           procure
           the
           pardon
           of
           mine
           .
           The
           Burlesque
           Muse
           will
           not
           be
           silent
           upon
           the
           obtaining
           of
           this
           favour
           ,
           but
           will
           acquit
           her self
           well
           enough
           of
           an
           acknowledgment
           thereof
           ;
           though
           hitherto
           she
           hath
           been
           little
           put
           to
           it
           upon
           a
           subject
           of
           this
           nature
           .
           I
           beg
           your
           pardon
           a
           thousand
           times
           for
           the
           tediousness
           of
           my
           Letter
           ,
           and
           as
           often
           kiss
           your
           hands
           ,
           remaining
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XVIII
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Count
           de
           Vivonne
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           WHile
           you
           are
           taking
           your
           diversions
           in
           the
           Country
           ,
           and
           haply
           killing
           Horses
           ,
           in
           the
           pursuit
           of
           Hares
           ,
           we
           have
           wanted
           your
           good
           wishes
           at
           a
           Wedding
           ;
           which
           hath
           united
           two
           Warlike
           Nations
           ,
           between
           whom
           the
           height
           of
           the
           Apennines
           made
           not
           so
           great
           a
           distance
           ,
           as
           the
           difference
           of
           their
           Humours
           .
           I
           needed
           not
           to
           have
           sent
           you
           this
           Newes
           ,
           since
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           imagin'd
           ,
           but
           you
           know
           it
           already
           ;
           yet
           since
           there
           is
           a
           necessity
           of
           my
           writing
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           not
           improper
           to
           begin
           with
           that
           great
           piece
           of
           Intelligence
           ,
           meerly
           out
           of
           this
           reflection
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           all
           other
           Records
           fail
           ,
           Posterity
           may
           find
           the
           time
           of
           so
           remarkable
           an
           occurrence
           by
           the
           date
           of
           my
           Letter
           to
           you
           .
           Your
           next
           observation
           will
           be
           ,
           that
           ,
           notwithstanding
           this
           strange
           revolution
           ,
           the
           City
           of
           Paris
           is
           much
           at
           the
           same
           rate
           as
           when
           you
           left
           it
           ;
           that
           ,
           for
           one
           rational
           person
           ,
           there
           are
           a
           hundred
           thousand
           that
           are
           not
           such
           ,
           nor
           
           ever
           will
           be
           ;
           and
           that
           this
           is
           as
           true
           of
           the
           Women
           ,
           as
           the
           Men.
           There
           is
           another
           inconvenience
           consequent
           to
           the
           removal
           of
           the
           Court
           ;
           which
           is
           ,
           That
           they
           who
           smell
           of
           their
           dirty
           Shops
           where
           ere
           they
           go
           ,
           presume
           to
           take
           the
           Wall
           of
           all
           they
           meet
           ,
           and
           plead
           the
           prerogative
           of
           Birth
           and
           Breeding
           in
           the
           greatest
           City
           in
           the
           World.
           No
           Quarter
           of
           it
           ,
           but
           has
           a
           Poet
           ,
           good
           or
           bad
           ;
           nor
           House
           ,
           where
           Company
           hath
           access
           ,
           but
           is
           pester'd
           with
           vain
           and
           superfluous
           Talkers
           .
           Of
           these
           ,
           mine
           hath
           the
           precedence
           ,
           and
           I
           must
           bear
           all
           ,
           without
           any
           other
           remedy
           than
           that
           of
           bemoaning
           my self
           ,
           to
           see
           the
           afflictions
           of
           my
           Mind
           bear
           some
           proportion
           to
           the
           infirmities
           of
           my
           Body
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           the
           decaies
           of
           my
           condition
           are
           daily
           more
           and
           more
           observable
           ,
           and
           I
           feel
           my self
           tow'd
           to
           my
           end
           faster
           than
           I
           could
           wish
           .
           I
           have
           a
           thousand
           pricking
           pains
           ,
           or
           rather
           a
           thousand
           Legions
           of
           Devils
           in
           my
           Arms
           and
           Legs
           ,
           and
           yet
           in
           that
           condition
           ,
           I
           cannot
           reproach
           my self
           with
           any
           remission
           in
           the
           love
           I
           bear
           you
           .
           I
           know
           not
           how
           far
           it
           may
           contribute
           to
           that
           of
           my
           pain
           ;
           but
           this
           I
           am
           certain
           of
           ,
           that
           you
           owe
           me
           a
           great
           measure
           of
           Esteem
           and
           Friendship
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           if
           you
           do
           me
           Justice
           ,
           I
           shall
           have
           this
           to
           bragg
           of
           ,
           that
           ,
           towards
           the
           period
           of
           
           my
           days
           ,
           I
           have
           made
           so
           advantageous
           an
           acquaintance
           as
           yours
           .
           I
           might
           very
           well
           think
           this
           a
           fair
           acquest
           ,
           for
           a
           Person
           who
           cannot
           stirr
           from
           the
           place
           where
           he
           is
           set
           ,
           and
           give
           a
           check
           to
           all
           further
           ambition
           ;
           but
           you
           have
           given
           me
           so
           excellent
           a
           Character
           of
           Monsieur
           Manchini
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           never
           acquit
           you
           of
           the
           promise
           you
           have
           made
           me
           of
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           known
           to
           him
           .
           Yet
           must
           it
           be
           with
           this
           precaution
           ,
           That
           he
           be
           not
           a
           man
           of
           many
           complements
           ;
           for
           when
           I
           am
           forc'd
           to
           make
           any
           my self
           ,
           or
           to
           receive
           them
           from
           others
           ,
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           weeping
           ,
           and
           am
           put
           out
           of
           countenance
           ,
           to
           think
           what
           a
           loss
           they
           also
           are
           at
           ,
           who
           will
           needs
           display
           their
           Eloquence
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           to
           do
           with
           the
           object
           of
           universal
           compassion
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           I
           have
           as
           great
           an
           aversion
           for
           Complements
           ,
           as
           most
           people
           have
           for
           Serpents
           ,
           and
           Toads
           ;
           and
           to
           assure
           you
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           I
           shall
           conclude
           my
           Letter
           without
           making
           you
           any
           ,
           and
           put
           a
           short
           period
           to
           a
           long
           Letter
           ,
           by
           telling
           you
           that
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             and
             most
             obedient
             Servant
             ,
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XIX
           .
        
         
           To
           Monsieur
           Marigny
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Must
           acknowledg
           my self
           orepress'd
           by
           the
           weight
           of
           so
           great
           an
           honour
           as
           that
           of
           being
           so
           much
           in
           the
           remembrance
           of
           a
           Prince
           ;
           and
           that
           though
           I
           am
           the
           most
           wretched
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           froward
           person
           that
           ever
           was
           ,
           yet
           there
           have
           been
           general
           observations
           made
           of
           my
           alacrity
           ,
           since
           I
           have
           receiv'd
           your
           assurances
           ,
           that
           his
           Highness
           found
           some
           diversion
           in
           the
           reading
           of
           my
           Letters
           .
           I
           must
           impute
           it
           to
           a
           strange
           hazard
           ,
           that
           they
           should
           be
           thought
           pleasant
           at
           
             Brussels
             ,
          
           ;
           for
           he
           who
           writ
           them
           at
           Paris
           is
           a
           Person
           the
           most
           apt
           to
           be
           out
           of
           humour
           of
           any
           in
           the
           world
           .
           And
           who
           ,
           with
           a
           mischief
           could
           be
           otherwise
           ,
           plac'd
           in
           the
           same
           circumstances
           as
           I
           am
           ?
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           some
           express
           a
           certain
           esteem
           for
           me
           ;
           many
           take
           occasion
           to
           compassionate
           the
           hardness
           of
           my
           Fortune
           ;
           but
           how
           few
           endeavour
           to
           alleviate
           it
           ?
           In
           the
           mean
           time
        
         
           
             Gray
             hairs
             ,
             affliction
             ,
             discontent
             ,
          
           
             Poison
             all
             my
             divertisement
             ;
          
           
           
             Past
             ills
             ,
             the
             present
             ,
             those
             to
             come
             ,
          
           
             Hasten
             my
             course
             to
             my
             long
             home
             .
          
        
         
           WHen
           I
           bethink
           my self
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           once
           handsome
           enough
           to
           deserve
           the
           respects
           of
           the
           Bois-Roberts
           of
           my
           time
           ;
           when
           I
           reflect
           that
           I
           have
           been
           healthy
           enough
           till
           the
           Twenty
           seventh
           year
           of
           my
           age
           ,
           to
           have
           drunk
           after
           the
           rate
           of
           a
           German
           ;
           that
           I
           am
           still
           as
           sound
           within
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           can
           drink
           of
           all
           Liquors
           ,
           and
           eat
           of
           all
           sorts
           of
           Meat
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           unreservedness
           and
           indifference
           ,
           as
           the
           greatest
           Epicureans
           ;
           when
           I
           bethink
           my self
           ,
           that
           my
           apprehensions
           are
           not
           faint
           ,
           pedantick
           ,
           or
           impertinent
           ;
           that
           I
           am
           free
           from
           ambition
           and
           avarice
           ,
           and
           that
           if
           Heaven
           had
           continu'd
           me
           the
           use
           of
           those
           Legs
           ,
           which
           have
           perform'd
           their
           part
           well
           in
           a
           Dance
           ,
           and
           those
           hands
           which
           have
           been
           well
           skill'd
           in
           Drawing
           ,
           and
           playing
           on
           the
           Lute
           ;
           and
           in
           fine
           a
           very
           streight
           Body
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           might
           have
           liv'd
           a
           happy
           ,
           though
           somewhat
           an
           obscure
           life
           ;
           I
           assure
           you
           ,
           my
           dear
           Friend
           ,
           that
           if
           it
           had
           been
           lawful
           for
           me
           to
           have
           been
           my
           own
           Executioner
           ,
           I
           had
           long
           since
           wafted
           my self
           in
           a
           Socratick
           draught
           into
           the
           other
           World.
           Nay
           I
           am
           somewhat
           of
           a
           perswasion
           ,
           that
           I
           must
           come
           to
           it
           in
           time
           .
        
         
           
           
             Orewhelm'd
             with
             sadness
             ,
             grief
             ,
             and
             misery
             ,
          
           
             Far
             beyond
             all
             support
             of
             Constancy
             ,
          
           
             Admitting
             not
             the
             hope
             of
             any
             rest
             ,
          
           
             But
             what
             in
             a
             deep
             grave
             may
             be
             possest
             ;
          
           
             My
             restless
             thoughts
             continually
             dilate
          
           
             Themselves
             on
             the
             disasters
             of
             my
             Fate
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             avail
             imprudent
             exclamations
             ?
          
           
             'T
             is
             vain
             with
             Heav'n
             to
             make
             expostulations
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             the
             Pow'rs
             above
             do
             so
             decree
             ,
          
           
             To
             punish
             my
             licentious
             Poetry
             ,
          
           
             That
             ,
             from
             the
             fatal
             minute
             of
             my
             birth
             ,
          
           
             I
             should
             be
             wretched
             ,
             till
             I
             'm
             turn'd
             to
             earth
             ;
          
           
             Far
             be
             't
             from
             me
             ,
             their
             Orders
             to
             oppose
             ,
          
           
             But
             court
             their
             favour
             in
             submissive
             Prose
             .
          
        
         
           This
           shall
           be
           the
           last
           sally
           of
           my
           Poetick
           vein
           ,
           it
           lay
           so
           heavy
           on
           my
           heart
           ,
           that
           I
           could
           not
           be
           at
           ease
           ,
           till
           I
           had
           disburthen'd
           my self
           of
           it
           .
           And
           to
           make
           you
           further
           reparation
           for
           the
           trouble
           I
           give
           you
           by
           the
           peevishness
           of
           this
           Letter
           ,
           I
           send
           you
           six
           Stanza's
           which
           I
           have
           added
           to
           the
           Baronade
           .
           The
           News
           spread
           abroad
           of
           the
           Spanish
           Paralytick
           ,
           who
           is
           to
           challenge
           me
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           reputation
           ,
           hath
           found
           those
           whom
           I
           have
           acquainted
           with
           it
           very
           good
           sport
           .
           There
           has
           not
           yet
           been
           50000
           Livers
           
           bestow'd
           in
           Spanish
           Grammars
           ,
           as
           you
           say
           ,
           though
           the
           Spanish
           Tonge
           was
           never
           so
           corrupted
           as
           it
           hath
           lately
           been
           at
           Paris
           .
           I
           am
           extreamly
           oblig'd
           to
           you
           for
           the
           pains
           you
           take
           to
           supply
           me
           with
           Spanish
           Comedies
           .
           I
           wish
           ,
           &c.
           
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XX.
           
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           Monsieur
           Marigny
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           NEver
           was
           two-legged
           or
           two-handed
           Creature
           hurry'd
           into
           such
           a
           degree
           of
           exasperation
           as
           I
           am
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           that
           ,
           when
           you
           thought
           I
           might
           find
           his
           Highness
           the
           Prince
           some
           divertisement
           ,
           my
           claw-like
           hand
           is
           grown
           so
           rebellious
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           command
           it
           to
           write
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           if
           all
           my
           other
           afflictions
           were
           not
           torment
           enough
           to
           me
           ,
           I
           must
           make
           what
           shift
           I
           can
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           for
           above
           a
           month
           now
           past
           ,
           I
           have
           had
           a
           continual
           conflict
           with
           the
           Gout
           ,
           which
           like
           
           Prometheus's
           Vulture
           has
           fed
           upon
           me
           without
           the
           least
           remorse
           ,
           or
           consideration
           of
           my
           other
           infirmities
           .
           And
           what
           do
           you
           imagine
           I
           can
           do
           amidst
           the
           racking
           twitches
           it
           gives
           me
           ?
           Or
           how
           
           should
           I
           resent
           the
           malicious
           visit
           it
           makes
           me
           at
           this
           time
           ,
           when
           the
           Prince
           himself
           is
           expos'd
           to
           the
           jerks
           of
           the
           same
           inexorable
           disease
           ?
           All
           I
           can
           do
           ,
           is
           to
           fancy
           to
           my self
           ,
           that
           I
           come
           not
           behind
           Job
           in
           miseries
           ,
           though
           I
           may
           do
           it
           in
           patience
           .
           It
           makes
           me
           so
           inventive
           in
           the
           faculty
           of
           swearing
           ,
           that
           I
           think
           ,
           without
           ostentation
           ,
           I
           could
           out-swear
           any
           man
           in
           France
           ;
           though
           at
           other
           times
           ,
           I
           place
           that
           amongst
           the
           most
           superfluous
           Transgressions
           ,
           and
           I
           must
           acknowledg
           it
           to
           be
           so
           now
           ,
           for
           any
           thing
           I
           am
           the
           better
           for
           it
           .
           Certainly
           ,
           if
           the
           greatness
           of
           the
           torment
           which
           occasions
           it
           ,
           does
           not
           expiate
           the
           crime
           ,
           as
           I
           can
           hear
           ,
           so
           shall
           I
           in
           the
           next
           World
           be
           the
           most
           wretched
           of
           all
           Mankind
           .
           For
           sometimes
           my
           furious
           transports
           are
           so
           like
           those
           of
           a
           damned
           Soul
           ,
           that
           if
           a
           commanded
           party
           of
           Devils
           were
           coming
           for
           me
           ,
           I
           think
           I
           should
           endeavour
           to
           meet
           them
           half-way
           .
           I
           doubt
           they
           are
           coming
           ,
           for
           I
           begin
           to
           feel
           the
           first
           accesses
           of
           a
           dreadful
           fit
           ,
           and
           therefore
           must
           take
           a
           short
           leave
           of
           you
           ,
           and
           leave
           you
           to
           imagine
           the
           rest
           with
           &c.
           
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XXI
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           YOur
           writing
           to
           me
           has
           given
           me
           the
           greatest
           satisfaction
           I
           could
           have
           expected
           .
           My
           generous
           Friends
           are
           all
           the
           Estate
           I
           have
           in
           this
           World
           ;
           and
           when
           you
           assure
           me
           that
           you
           are
           of
           that
           number
           ,
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           assuring
           you
           again
           ,
           That
           you
           give
           me
           a
           greater
           occasion
           of
           rejoycing
           ,
           than
           I
           shall
           derive
           from
           the
           
             General
             Peace
          
           ,
           which
           is
           now
           so
           near
           its
           conclusion
           .
           The
           comparison
           will
           possibly
           ,
           at
           first
           sight
           ,
           seem
           weak
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           I
           must
           acknowledg
           ,
           that
           the
           Affairs
           of
           Europe
           might
           change
           face
           a
           hundred
           times
           ,
           ere
           ever
           mine
           look
           any
           better
           .
           But
           I
           am
           over
           head
           and
           ears
           in
           desires
           ,
           to
           see
           your
           Prince
           once
           more
           in
           France
           ,
           though
           it
           were
           only
           for
           this
           reason
           ,
           That
           France
           is
           this
           Year
           but
           poorly
           furnish'd
           with
           Princes
           ,
           and
           yet
           there
           are
           as
           many
           as
           ever
           there
           were
           ,
           and
           the
           subsequent
           years
           will
           haply
           prove
           no
           better
           than
           this
           :
           and
           if
           I
           have
           my
           satisfaction
           in
           that
           ,
           I
           shall
           have
           it
           also
           ,
           in
           embracing
           my
           tall
           ,
           my
           corpulent
           ,
           and
           my
           fat
           Monsieur
           
             _____
          
           .
           For
           
           I
           question
           not
           ,
           but
           strong
           Beer
           has
           made
           some
           additionals
           to
           his
           former
           bulk
           .
           But
           is
           it
           possible
           ,
           the
           great
           and
           Heroick
           Condé
           should
           know
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           yet
           among
           the
           living
           ?
           My
           Friend
           Guenault
           told
           me
           so
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           had
           seen
           lying
           upon
           his
           Table
           the
           Second
           Part
           of
           my
           
             Comical
             Romance
          
           .
           It
           put
           me
           into
           such
           an
           humour
           ,
           as
           I
           never
           was
           in
           twice
           before
           ;
           I
           was
           so
           transported
           with
           Heroick
           thoughts
           of
           my self
           ,
           and
           if
           my
           Diseases
           had
           not
           fasten'd
           me
           to
           my
           Chair
           ,
           I
           would
           have
           stollen
           upon
           him
           to
           see
           how
           he
           would
           have
           been
           frighted
           at
           the
           monstrous
           appearance
           of
           the
           Author
           .
           These
           Heroes
           are
           an
           odd
           sort
           of
           people
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           worth
           the
           whistling
           after
           ,
           if
           they
           could
           but
           be
           brought
           to
           love
           the
           indigent
           part
           of
           Mankind
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           the
           others
           love
           them
           .
           As
           for
           yours
           ,
           he
           seems
           to
           have
           heroify'd
           himself
           a
           hundred
           times
           over
           ,
           since
           he
           has
           taken
           upon
           him
           the
           Conduct
           of
           our
           Invincible
           Troops
           ;
           and
           it
           may
           be
           said
           of
           him
           ,
           That
           if
           he
           were
           a
           great
           Prophet
           in
           his
           Country
           ,
           where
           the
           Scripture
           sayes
           that
           no
           man
           is
           ,
           he
           prov'd
           much
           more
           such
           a
           one
           in
           a
           strange
           Country
           .
           If
           he
           take
           the
           pains
           to
           read
           any
           thing
           of
           the
           five
           Epistles
           ,
           in
           Verse
           ,
           which
           you
           receive
           herewith
           ,
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           let
           me
           know
           what
           he
           sayes
           of
           
           them
           .
           The
           
             Melancholy
             Invective
          
           comes
           piping
           hot
           out
           of
           my
           Study
           ,
           the
           others
           were
           the
           last
           Years
           productions
           .
           'T
           is
           pity
           the
           Person
           who
           is
           the
           subject
           of
           it
           had
           not
           been
           some
           more
           notorious
           Rascal
           .
           But
           this
           is
           only
           a
           damn'd
           Tax-gatherer
           ,
           who
           owes
           me
           six
           hundred
           Pistols
           ,
           and
           would
           conscientiously
           chowse
           me
           of
           that
           small
           Summe
           .
           You
           tell
           me
           of
           a
           Lady
           that
           's
           fallen
           in
           love
           with
           me
           ,
           I
           intreat
           you
           to
           give
           her
           timely
           notice
           ,
           that
           my
           Diseases
           have
           rendred
           me
           of
           so
           irregular
           a
           Figure
           ,
           that
           Women
           with
           Child
           are
           forbidden
           access
           to
           me
           ,
           for
           fear
           of
           Monstrous
           Births
           ,
           and
           Miscarriages
           .
           But
           for
           your
           part
           ,
           I
           adjure
           you
           to
           be
           kind
           to
        
         
           
             Your
             Lazarillo
             di
             Tormes
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XXII
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Mareschall
           D'Albret
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           YOu
           are
           not
           to
           be
           so
           much
           bemoan'd
           by
           others
           ,
           as
           you
           imagine
           to
           your self
           ,
           since
           that
           if
           your
           absence
           ,
           or
           exile
           ,
           or
           what
           else
           you
           pleas'd
           to
           call
           it
           ,
           were
           not
           voluntary
           ,
           you
           might
           easily
           find
           an
           occasion
           to
           quit
           the
           Campagne
           :
           But
           it
           is
           to
           be
           fear'd
           ,
           that
           some
           beautiful
           Eyes
           at
           Xaintonge
           have
           made
           a
           conquest
           over
           yours
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           the
           ambition
           to
           have
           your
           Military
           Trophies
           interwoven
           with
           
             Points
             de
             Venize
          
           .
           Your
           Friends
           therefore
           here
           are
           much
           more
           to
           be
           bemoan'd
           than
           you
           are
           ,
           and
           their
           complaints
           are
           more
           pressing
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           am
           clearly
           dash'd
           out
           of
           all
           countenance
           .
           When
           you
           were
           pleas'd
           to
           honour
           me
           with
           your
           Visits
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           the
           greatest
           happiness
           I
           could
           make
           by
           braggs
           of
           .
           The
           appearance
           of
           your
           Coach
           at
           my
           little
           door
           rendred
           it
           venerable
           to
           all
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           the
           Street
           I
           live
           in
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           told
           ,
           that
           it
           procur'd
           me
           the
           envy
           of
           several
           great
           Gates
           ,
           whose
           Owners
           think
           themselves
           better
           accommodated
           to
           entertain
           Persons
           of
           your
           
           Quality
           .
           Nay
           ,
           the
           standing
           of
           
           Rincy's
           Coach
           at
           the
           same
           place
           some
           time
           since
           ,
           does
           still
           keep
           my
           Neighbours
           in
           awe
           :
           but
           it
           is
           to
           be
           fear'd
           ,
           that
           they
           will
           forget
           themselves
           again
           ,
           if
           some
           Courtiers
           make
           not
           a
           speedy
           return
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           ,
           till
           yours
           happen
           ,
           keep
           up
           our
           glory
           and
           repute
           ,
           which
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           such
           Visitants
           ,
           is
           much
           eclips'd
           .
           But
           though
           it
           should
           be
           so
           darkned
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           might
           never
           recover
           ought
           of
           my
           former
           lustre
           ,
           yet
           is
           it
           possible
           ,
           that
           a
           man
           may
           be
           comforted
           with
           a
           little
           Philosophy
           .
           But
           the
           case
           is
           quite
           otherwise
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           is
           forc'd
           to
           be
           Six
           months
           together
           without
           seeing
           the
           persons
           he
           loves
           .
           Were
           it
           not
           for
           the
           kindness
           of
           your
           writing
           to
           me
           sometimes
           ,
           I
           should
           soon
           make
           it
           known
           to
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           by
           a
           generous
           act
           of
           despair
           ,
           that
           my
           Heroes
           are
           not
           such
           Idols
           ,
           as
           a
           fantastical
           humour
           ,
           or
           Time
           can
           destroy
           ;
           that
           Madam
           Scarron
           speaks
           against
           her
           Conscience
           ,
           or
           knowes
           not
           well
           the
           internal
           concerns
           of
           a
           man
           ,
           with
           whom
           she
           spends
           the
           best
           part
           of
           her
           life
           ,
           when
           she
           tells
           you
           ,
           that
           my
           affection
           to
           you
           will
           not
           last
           above
           Six
           Months
           .
           That
           will
           be
           try'd
           by
           the
           effect
           .
           But
           now
           I
           speak
           of
           Heroes
           ,
           you
           tell
           me
           ,
           that
           Monsieur
           the
           Surintendant
           ,
           who
           is
           also
           one
           of
           my
           Heroes
           ,
           and
           which
           is
           more
           ,
           my
           only
           
           Benefactor
           ,
           will
           take
           his
           way
           through
           Pons
           .
           I
           question
           not
           but
           you
           will
           recommend
           to
           him
           the
           concerns
           of
           your
           humble
           Servant
           ,
           and
           the
           conclusion
           of
           his
           fatal
           Affair
           .
           There
           never
           was
           a
           more
           favourable
           opportunity
           for
           the
           settlement
           of
           it
           ;
           
             Julian
             Colas
          
           the
           most
           insolent
           person
           that
           ever
           got
           his
           livelihood
           by
           the
           retayling
           of
           Bread
           and
           Wine
           ,
           and
           one
           that
           would
           prefer
           the
           most
           despicable
           Carman
           ,
           or
           Porter
           ,
           before
           the
           greatest
           Virtuoso
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           the
           only
           person
           who
           obstructed
           the
           establishment
           of
           my
           affair
           ,
           has
           taken
           his
           last
           draught
           in
           this
           mortal
           life
           .
           The
           Unloaders
           are
           as
           desirous
           to
           see
           it
           establish'd
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           my self
           .
           But
           Monsieur
           the
           Surintendant
           has
           told
           our
           Friend
           Pelisson
           ,
           that
           it
           could
           not
           be
           compleated
           till
           after
           the
           return
           of
           the
           Court.
           'T
           is
           possible
           ,
           his
           late
           being
           there
           may
           have
           somewhat
           advanc'd
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           most
           wretched
           person
           ,
           of
           all
           those
           to
           whom
           he
           has
           shewn
           any
           kindness
           ,
           will
           soon
           be
           at
           some
           ease
           in
           his
           Mind
           ,
           and
           will
           find
           himself
           out
           of
           danger
           of
           dying
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           employment
           for
           his
           Jaws
           .
           Madam
           Scarron
           has
           been
           at
           St.
           
           Mandé's
           .
           She
           is
           extreamly
           pleas'd
           with
           the
           Civil
           Entertainment
           she
           receiv'd
           from
           Madam
           the
           
           Surintendant's
           Lady
           ;
           and
           I
           find
           her
           so
           smitten
           with
           her
           attractions
           ,
           
           that
           there
           is
           some
           suspition
           there
           might
           be
           a
           little
           touch
           of
           impurity
           in
           the
           interview
           .
           But
           that
           danger
           must
           be
           the
           less
           ,
           since
           she
           cannot
           wait
           upon
           her
           as
           often
           as
           she
           wishes
           ,
           because
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           a
           Coach
           ,
           she
           cannot
           go
           abroad
           ,
           but
           when
           her
           Friends
           are
           pleas'd
           to
           take
           her
           along
           with
           them
           .
           I
           am
           forc'd
           to
           write
           things
           to
           you
           that
           have
           no
           relation
           to
           your
           Concerns
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           something
           that
           has
           .
           When
           I
           meet
           with
           any
           more
           worthy
           your
           knowledg
           ,
           you
           will
           hear
           further
           from
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             Submissive
             of
             all
             your
             Adorers
             ,
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XXIII
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           WE
           must
           needs
           be
           extreamly
           exhausted
           of
           Advertisements
           ,
           when
           we
           cau
           only
           tell
           you
           ,
           That
           Bon-coeur
           ,
           and
           Charleval
           
           are
           still
           in
           Normandy
           ,
           and
           that
           Madam
           
             de
             Martel
          
           ,
           and
           her
           Daughter
           ,
           return'd
           hither
           but
           yesterday
           .
           Yet
           is
           there
           a
           necessity
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           send
           you
           a
           large
           Letter
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           should
           give
           some
           assurance
           ,
           at
           least
           by
           the
           endeavours
           I
           shall
           use
           to
           divert
           you
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           one
           of
           my
           Letters
           can
           do
           it
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           altogether
           my
           fault
           ,
           if
           I
           do
           not
           stand
           you
           in
           some
           stead
           .
           You
           must
           therefore
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           catch
           at
           any
           thing
           that
           offers
           it self
           :
           and
           though
           the
           spectacles
           of
           the
           violent
           dissolutions
           which
           are
           seen
           at
           the
           Greve
           ,
           are
           not
           things
           that
           can
           be
           recommendably
           communicated
           to
           the
           knowledg
           of
           a
           Person
           of
           your
           Quality
           ,
           yet
           shall
           I
           not
           stick
           ,
           out
           of
           pure
           sterility
           of
           matter
           ,
           to
           give
           you
           an
           account
           of
           what
           has
           happen'd
           there
           .
           There
           has
           been
           lately
           ,
           for
           several
           dayes
           together
           ,
           so
           much
           hanging
           ,
           and
           breaking
           of
           persons
           on
           the
           Wheel
           ,
           that
           the
           common
           Executioner
           himself
           is
           weary
           of
           his
           Office
           ,
           Madam
           
             _____
          
           who
           ,
           next
           to
           Monsieur
           
             _____
          
           is
           not
           so
           much
           pleas'd
           at
           any
           sight
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           publick
           Executions
           ,
           begins
           to
           be
           cloy'd
           with
           the
           divertisement
           ,
           and
           will
           hardly
           be
           seen
           this
           good
           while
           in
           the
           Greve
           again
           .
           The
           Martyrs
           are
           all
           of
           the
           true
           Parisian
           breed
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           the
           Sons
           of
           that
           kind
           of
           Cooks
           ,
           who
           sell
           only
           Roast-meat
           ,
           because
           
           they
           have
           no
           convenience
           for
           any
           other
           way
           of
           Cookery
           .
           They
           were
           convicted
           of
           the
           robbing
           of
           Coaches
           and
           Sedans
           ,
           and
           other
           Crimes
           ordinarily
           committed
           in
           the
           Night-time
           ,
           and
           many
           of
           other
           denominations
           in
           the
           faculty
           of
           Stealing
           ,
           are
           in
           great
           danger
           of
           dying
           in
           the
           Air.
           I
           am
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           Digression
           ,
           That
           the
           Cockneys
           of
           Paris
           ,
           my
           Countrymen
           ,
           are
           valiaut
           enough
           ,
           more
           apt
           to
           steal
           ,
           then
           beg
           ,
           as
           being
           of
           a
           very
           patibulary
           inclination
           .
           But
           now
           I
           am
           fallen
           upon
           the
           subject
           of
           violent
           Deaths
           ,
           I
           cannot
           forbear
           giving
           you
           the
           relation
           of
           one
           ,
           which
           was
           not
           so
           ignominious
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           the
           foresaid
           Criminals
           ,
           yet
           was
           not
           less
           cruel
           .
           Before
           I
           come
           into
           the
           Story
           ,
           you
           are
           to
           understand
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           preadvertisement
           ,
           that
           the
           next
           subsequent
           days
           after
           Sundays
           ,
           and
           Festival
           days
           ,
           there
           is
           a
           great
           scarcity
           of
           all
           Provisions
           at
           Charenton
           ,
           and
           particularly
           of
           new
           bread
           above
           all
           things
           .
           'T
           was
           upon
           a
           Munday
           ,
           not
           long
           since
           ,
           that
           the
           Impetuous
           
             Du
             Rincy
          
           ,
           the
           Eloquent
           Pelisson
           ,
           the
           Incomparable
           Scudery
           ,
           and
           the
           Discreet
           Madam
           Bocquet
           ,
           about
           half
           an
           hour
           past
           Ten
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           sent
           a
           Messenger
           express
           to
           the
           beautiful
           Izar
           ,
           who
           some
           days
           before
           had
           retir'd
           to
           Charenton
           ,
           for
           the
           Air
           's
           sake
           ,
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           that
           
           they
           would
           dine
           with
           him
           that
           day
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           should
           not
           give
           himself
           the
           trouble
           of
           getting
           any
           thing
           but
           a
           good
           Potage
           and
           a
           Dessert
           ,
           for
           as
           to
           Meat
           they
           would
           bring
           it
           along
           with
           them
           from
           the
           Cooks
           .
           Izar
           ,
           and
           a
           certain
           Advocate
           of
           the
           Counsel
           ,
           named
           
             Du
             Mas
          
           ,
           whom
           he
           had
           taken
           for
           his
           Country-Companion
           ,
           during
           that
           retreat
           ,
           beset
           and
           bestir
           themselves
           for
           the
           more
           splendid
           Reception
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Party
           of
           Illustrious
           Persons
           ,
           for
           we
           do
           not
           every
           day
           see
           four
           such
           together
           .
           To
           give
           a
           greater
           fortification
           to
           the
           Potage
           ,
           they
           put
           in
           three
           Pullets
           ,
           and
           a
           considerable
           quantity
           of
           green
           Pease
           ;
           and
           while
           a
           certain
           person
           is
           sent
           away
           Post
           to
           Bagnolet
           ,
           for
           Raspices
           ,
           they
           employ
           the
           most
           experienc'd
           Pastry-Cooks
           of
           Charenton
           ,
           in
           the
           making
           of
           Tarts
           and
           Cakes
           .
           The
           Cloath
           is
           laid
           in
           the
           Garden
           ,
           and
           to
           take
           away
           the
           scent
           of
           the
           Lavender
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Linnen
           had
           long
           lain
           ,
           the
           Table
           ,
           Cloth
           ,
           and
           Napkins
           ,
           are
           all
           bestrew'd
           with
           such
           Flowers
           newly
           gather'd
           as
           the
           Garden
           afforded
           .
           About
           Noon
           the
           Quintescence
           of
           all
           that
           dare
           assume
           to
           themselves
           the
           title
           Ingenious
           ,
           or
           Virtuoso
           ,
           arrive
           at
           
             Charenton
             .
             Du
             Rincy
          
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           he
           was
           got
           out
           of
           the
           Coach
           ,
           went
           directly
           into
           the
           Kitchin
           ,
           where
           he
           is
           little
           satisfy'd
           with
           the
           
           Potage
           ,
           much
           less
           with
           the
           diligences
           and
           sollicitude
           of
           Izar
           and
           
             Du
             Mas
          
           ,
           in
           all
           the
           preparations
           they
           had
           made
           ,
           and
           speaks
           thereof
           with
           so
           great
           indignation
           ,
           superciliousness
           ,
           and
           authority
           ,
           that
           
             Du
             Mas
          
           began
           thereupon
           to
           respect
           and
           to
           fear
           him
           .
           They
           who
           had
           a
           mind
           to
           wash
           their
           hands
           ,
           did
           so
           ;
           and
           all
           sate
           down
           .
           
             Du
             Rincy
          
           slighting
           the
           Country-Soupe
           ,
           would
           have
           broke
           one
           of
           the
           Loaves
           ;
           but
           finding
           it
           hard
           and
           stale
           ,
           he
           flings
           it
           at
           an
           Apricock
           Tree
           that
           stood
           near
           him
           ,
           and
           renders
           it
           uncapable
           of
           bearing
           fruit
           any
           more
           ,
           having
           bruis'd
           the
           greater
           branches
           of
           it
           .
           He
           goes
           to
           break
           a
           second
           loaf
           ,
           which
           he
           finds
           of
           the
           same
           date
           of
           baking
           ,
           and
           consequently
           as
           far
           from
           being
           new
           as
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           with
           the
           same
           vigour
           and
           promptitude
           he
           flings
           it
           at
           another
           Tree
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           with
           six
           or
           seven
           loaves
           ,
           which
           he
           found
           equally
           hard
           and
           stale
           ,
           he
           lames
           so
           many
           Fruit-Trees
           ,
           to
           the
           great
           discontent
           of
           the
           Mistress
           of
           the
           house
           ,
           who
           made
           extraordinary
           clamours
           at
           the
           desolation
           of
           her
           Garden
           .
           
             Du
             Rincy
          
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           was
           not
           in
           the
           least
           concern'd
           at
           it
           ,
           save
           only
           that
           he
           protested
           ,
           no
           body
           should
           eat
           ,
           till
           he
           had
           new
           bread
           brought
           him
           .
           They
           sent
           to
           all
           the
           Bake-houses
           about
           the
           Town
           ,
           till
           at
           last
           they
           came
           to
           one
           ,
           
           where
           they
           were
           taking
           the
           bread
           out
           of
           the
           Oven
           ,
           which
           was
           brought
           to
           
             du
             Rincy
          
           ,
           piping
           hot
           ,
           and
           smoaking
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           rest
           of
           the
           Company
           went
           and
           gather'd
           up
           the
           loaves
           amongst
           the
           bruis'd
           branches
           ,
           which
           were
           more
           eatable
           than
           the
           new
           bread
           ,
           which
           burnt
           their
           Lips.
           The
           brisk
           deportment
           of
           
             Du
             Rincy
          
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           action
           and
           discourse
           ,
           extreamly
           surpriz'd
           the
           Advocate
           
             Du
             Mas
          
           ,
           and
           the
           imperious
           Aire
           of
           his
           Countenance
           was
           no
           less
           dreadful
           to
           him
           .
           From
           that
           very
           time
           ,
           he
           always
           had
           
             Du
             Rincy
          
           in
           his
           imagination
           .
           He
           never
           slept
           without
           turbulent
           Dreams
           ,
           and
           those
           Dreams
           were
           never
           without
           
             Du
             Rincy
          
           .
           In
           fine
           ,
           the
           very
           fright
           he
           took
           at
           the
           demeanour
           of
           
             du
             Rincy
          
           put
           him
           into
           a
           Feaver
           ,
           and
           that
           Feaver
           prov'd
           so
           violent
           ,
           that
           it
           carry'd
           him
           off
           in
           less
           than
           fifteen
           days
           ,
           and
           he
           dy'd
           in
           a
           raving
           and
           distracted
           condition
           ,
           talking
           perpetually
           of
           
             Du
             Rincy
          
           .
           And
           this
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           is
           all
           the
           account
           of
           our
           Concerns
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           send
           you
           at
           the
           present
           .
           Madam
           Scarron
           sayes
           ,
           that
           she
           cannot
           find
           any
           inclination
           in
           her self
           to
           write
           to
           you
           ,
           till
           she
           meets
           with
           something
           that
           is
           divertive
           in
           your
           Letters
           .
           That
           reflection
           makes
           me
           think
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           are
           as
           much
           afflicted
           at
           Pons
           ,
           as
           you
           were
           at
           Paris
           ,
           my
           Letter
           will
           be
           impertinent
           ,
           
           and
           most
           unseasonable
           .
           But
           Time
           ,
           yet
           much
           more
           your
           own
           Reason
           ,
           will
           ere
           this
           have
           wrought
           their
           ordinary
           effect
           ,
           upon
           an
           affliction
           that
           admits
           of
           no
           remedy
           .
           I
           send
           you
           my
           second
           Epistle
           .
           The
           Areopagus
           of
           good
           Judges
           in
           this
           Profession
           ,
           will
           have
           it
           to
           be
           better
           than
           the
           former
           :
           but
           I
           am
           not
           of
           their
           opinion
           .
           I
           am
           still
           in
           expectation
           of
           the
           effects
           of
           Monsieur
           the
           
           Surintendant's
           fair
           promises
           .
        
         
           
             Post-script
             .
          
           
             IT
             were
             very
             unseasonable
             at
             this
             time
             to
             speak
             to
             you
             of
             a
             thing
             which
             I
             should
             wish
             that
             you
             had
             forgotten
             .
             Yet
             can
             I
             not
             forbear
             telling
             you
             ,
             that
             I
             ,
             certainly
             ,
             am
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             person
             who
             has
             been
             most
             concern'd
             at
             the
             misfortune
             that
             has
             happen'd
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             ,
             upon
             that
             occasion
             I
             found
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             for
             you
             all
             the
             sentiments
             which
             I
             ought
             to
             have
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             generous
             Person
             in
             France
             ,
             and
             one
             to
             whom
             I
             am
             the
             most
             oblig'd
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XXIV
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           AFter
           the
           Pastey
           you
           were
           pleas'd
           to
           send
           me
           ,
           I
           have
           also
           receiv'd
           your
           excellent
           Cheeses
           .
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           made
           it
           your
           design
           ,
           to
           sustain
           us
           with
           the
           best
           things
           that
           can
           be
           made
           ,
           in
           their
           kind
           .
           Your
           Liberality
           has
           been
           communicated
           to
           all
           my
           Fellow-Commoners
           ,
           who
           are
           not
           the
           most
           inconsiderable
           persons
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           their
           good
           qualities
           .
           At
           the
           consumption
           of
           your
           Present
           ,
           we
           liberally
           drunk
           the
           health
           of
           our
           grand
           Benefactor
           .
           As
           for
           the
           Pastey
           ,
           it
           was
           as
           good
           as
           ever
           came
           out
           of
           Oven
           ,
           and
           the
           Cheeses
           were
           such
           as
           the
           best
           Dairy
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           that
           order'd
           by
           the
           most
           experienc'd
           Dairy-Woman
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           could
           have
           afforded
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           without
           any
           diminution
           of
           the
           Commendations
           which
           your
           noble
           Presents
           deserve
           ,
           give
           me
           leave
           ,
           to
           recreate
           my self
           upon
           the
           Letter
           you
           were
           pleas'd
           to
           honour
           me
           with
           ,
           and
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           in
           that
           kind
           could
           have
           been
           more
           gallant
           ,
           
           or
           more
           ingenious
           .
           Among
           other
           passages
           ,
           that
           ,
           where
           you
           tell
           me
           ,
           that
           
             you
             leave
             to
             those
             of
             transcendent
             Wits
             the
             care
             of
             diverting
             mine
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             make
             it
             your
             business
             ,
             only
             to
             divert
             my
             gust
             .
          
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           the
           most
           expert
           in
           the
           Chimistry
           of
           Complements
           to
           write
           more
           smartly
           upon
           such
           a
           subject
           .
           By
           this
           may
           it
           be
           seen
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           an
           insatiable
           ambition
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           being
           content
           with
           the
           Military
           Glory
           you
           have
           acquir'd
           during
           the
           Warr
           ,
           you
           would
           also
           in
           the
           times
           of
           Peace
           carry
           away
           from
           us
           poor
           Pensioners
           of
           the
           Pen
           ,
           the
           Trophies
           of
           Literature
           .
           I
           wish
           I
           had
           somewhat
           of
           News
           to
           write
           to
           you
           .
           All
           the
           talk
           about
           Paris
           is
           ,
           that
           
           Meneville's
           sickness
           is
           very
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Courtiers
           are
           like
           to
           return
           to
           Paris
           ,
           save
           only
           the
           Mareschal
           
             de
             Villeroy
          
           .
           Assoon
           as
           I
           have
           any
           thing
           worth
           the
           writing
           to
           you
           ,
           I
           shall
           make
           it
           appear
           ,
           by
           that
           only
           small
           service
           which
           I
           am
           capable
           to
           render
           you
           ,
           how
           much
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XXV
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           no
           certain
           account
           of
           your
           reception
           of
           a
           Letter
           of
           Eight
           and
           twenty
           Pages
           ,
           which
           I
           writ
           to
           you
           by
           the
           last
           Ordinary
           :
           however
           ,
           you
           will
           excuse
           me
           ,
           if
           this
           be
           so
           much
           the
           shorter
           .
           And
           because
           it
           is
           so
           ,
           it
           comes
           to
           you
           attended
           by
           my
           Epigrams
           against
           B
           
             _____
          
           ,
           and
           tells
           you
           withal
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           send
           the
           Baronade
           by
           the
           next
           Post
           .
           I
           now
           send
           you
           also
           a
           Ballad
           ,
           which
           may
           pass
           Muster
           ;
           some
           Verses
           of
           M.
           
           Benserade's
           ,
           being
           a
           Continuation
           of
           those
           he
           made
           upon
           the
           Peace
           ;
           and
           a
           Sonnet
           of
           Exultation
           ,
           made
           by
           a
           young
           Lass
           of
           Nineteen
           years
           of
           age
           ,
           whose
           name
           is
           
             _____
          
           .
           'T
           is
           to
           be
           lamented
           that
           she
           is
           not
           as
           pretty
           ,
           as
           I
           think
           her
           well
           inclin'd
           .
           I
           expect
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           impatience
           as
           the
           Jewes
           do
           the
           Messias
           ,
           the
           effects
           of
           M.
           the
           
           Surintendant's
           promises
           .
           A
           man
           may
           languish
           ,
           while
           he
           hopes
           :
           nay
           somtimes
           he
           may
           suffer
           ;
           and
           delayes
           in
           such
           affairs
           never
           come
           to
           any
           good
           ,
           but
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           dangerous
           and
           prejudicial
           .
           But
           ,
           it
           was
           never
           yet
           my
           
           fortune
           to
           obtain
           any
           thing
           of
           happiness
           ,
           without
           the
           conquest
           of
           incredible
           obstructions
           .
           Be
           pleas'd
           to
           pardon
           this
           melancholy
           reflection
           ,
           in
           a
           wretched
           person
           who
           is
           ready
           to
           starve
           .
           Threescore
           and
           sixteen
           days
           have
           I
           been
           in
           continual
           hostility
           with
           a
           hard
           Frost
           .
           The
           Duke
           of
           Orleans
           is
           out
           of
           all
           hopes
           of
           recovery
           .
           Yesterday
           morning
           ,
           the
           Duke
           of
           Lorrain
           took
           Post
           for
           
             Blots
             .
             Villarceau
          
           is
           still
           a
           Prisoner
           in
           the
           Bastile
           ,
           though
           the
           Mareschals
           of
           France
           ,
           who
           conducted
           him
           thither
           ,
           had
           put
           him
           in
           hopes
           ,
           that
           he
           should
           only
           make
           a
           Visit
           to
           the
           place
           ,
           and
           come
           out
           again
           .
           This
           is
           all
           I
           have
           to
           say
           to
           you
           at
           the
           present
           .
           If
           there
           be
           any
           of
           my
           Letters
           which
           have
           not
           been
           employ'd
           in
           the
           lighting
           of
           fire
           ,
           or
           put
           to
           some
           other
           culinary
           use
           ,
           I
           desire
           you
           would
           send
           them
           to
           me
           .
           I
           shall
           find
           some
           fragments
           therein
           ,
           which
           may
           be
           ornamental
           to
           the
           Collection
           I
           am
           now
           putting
           into
           the
           Press
           .
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             ,
             &c.
             S
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XXVI
           .
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           belongs
           only
           to
           those
           of
           your
           House
           to
           make
           the
           highest
           demonstrations
           of
           kindness
           and
           generosity
           that
           can
           be
           made
           .
           Monsieur
           the
           Procurator
           General
           ,
           your
           Brother
           ,
           has
           settled
           a
           Pension
           upon
           me
           ,
           without
           the
           least
           application
           ,
           or
           so
           much
           as
           a
           previous
           desire
           on
           my
           side
           ,
           for
           his
           so
           doing
           ;
           and
           you
           were
           pleas'd
           to
           give
           me
           a
           visit
           ,
           without
           any
           person's
           Solicitation
           on
           my
           behalf
           ,
           to
           induce
           to
           a
           guilt
           of
           so
           great
           a
           consideration
           .
           What
           can
           I
           do
           less
           then
           acknowledge
           my self
           your
           humblest
           Captive
           ,
           upon
           a
           favour
           done
           me
           with
           so
           great
           a
           surprize
           ?
           I
           would
           make
           you
           a
           greater
           present
           then
           that
           of
           my self
           ,
           were
           it
           in
           my
           power
           ;
           but
           you
           must
           be
           content
           with
           that
           ,
           since
           I
           make
           it
           with
           so
           good
           a
           heart
           ,
           that
           you
           must
           needs
           have
           a
           very
           hard
           one
           of
           your
           own
           ,
           if
           you
           do
           not
           vouchsafe
           it
           a
           reception
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           leave
           withal
           ,
           while
           
           I
           am
           in
           this
           World
           ,
           to
           let
           it
           know
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           without
           reason
           I
           assume
           the
           quality
           of
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             SCARRON
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XXVII
           .
        
         
           To
           Monsieur
           Procurator-General
           ,
           and
           Surintendant
           of
           the
           Finances
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           argues
           ,
           at
           the
           first
           blush
           ,
           a
           great
           indigence
           of
           civility
           ,
           in
           a
           person
           so
           insignificant
           and
           superfluous
           in
           the
           World
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           to
           importune
           you
           ,
           who
           are
           perpetually
           imploy'd
           about
           the
           publick
           concerns
           ,
           to
           do
           me
           a
           kindness
           .
           But
           I
           conceive
           my
           my self
           to
           be
           already
           in
           a
           fair
           way
           of
           receiving
           somewhat
           of
           that
           nature
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           already
           given
           me
           so
           many
           assurances
           of
           the
           kindness
           you
           have
           for
           me
           ,
           and
           the
           compassion
           ,
           which
           the
           misfortunes
           under
           which
           I
           groan
           ,
           have
           raised
           in
           you
           ,
           that
           without
           using
           the
           Mediation
           of
           those
           Persons
           
           who
           are
           most
           dear
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           are
           pleas'd
           to
           honour
           me
           with
           their
           good
           wishes
           ;
           I
           am
           sufficiently
           presumptuous
           ,
           upon
           the
           interest
           I
           have
           in
           you
           my self
           ,
           to
           beg
           a
           favour
           of
           you
           .
           It
           is
           one
           of
           those
           which
           you
           sometimes
           grant
           ,
           as
           you
           will
           find
           by
           the
           Petition
           you
           receive
           herewith
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           desire
           you
           will
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           look
           upon
           a
           person
           with
           all
           the
           favour
           you
           can
           .
           It
           is
           for
           a
           Relation
           of
           my
           Wifes
           ,
           remarkable
           for
           his
           constant
           fidelity
           to
           his
           Majestie
           's
           Service
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           is
           of
           an
           obstinate
           perswasion
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           a
           respect
           for
           me
           .
           It
           will
           ly
           upon
           you
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           to
           let
           him
           know
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           not
           mistaken
           ;
           and
           upon
           me
           ,
           to
           make
           all
           France
           sensible
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           not
           only
           the
           most
           experienc'd
           Person
           of
           this
           Age
           in
           State-Affairs
           ,
           but
           have
           also
           that
           more
           endearing
           quality
           ,
           of
           being
           ,
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           the
           most
           generous
           ,
           particularly
           to
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XXVIII
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Heard
           not
           till
           yesterday
           of
           the
           great
           loss
           that
           has
           happen'd
           to
           you
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           considering
           the
           short
           time
           I
           have
           had
           to
           be
           afflicted
           thereat
           ,
           I
           have
           acquitted
           my self
           as
           well
           as
           those
           who
           had
           the
           knowledg
           of
           it
           much
           more
           sooner
           than
           my self
           .
           I
           have
           great
           reason
           to
           charge
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chaulne
          
           ,
           with
           his
           negligence
           in
           not
           giving
           me
           a
           more
           timely
           advertisement
           thereof
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           have
           had
           the
           advantage
           of
           being
           one
           of
           the
           first
           ,
           to
           make
           a
           discovery
           ,
           how
           much
           I
           am
           concern'd
           in
           whatever
           relates
           to
           you
           .
           This
           no
           doubt
           is
           a
           mischievous
           turn
           ,
           which
           my
           implacable
           ill
           fortune
           has
           done
           me
           ,
           alwaies
           endeavouring
           to
           render
           me
           deficient
           iu
           the
           duty
           I
           owe
           you
           ,
           purposely
           to
           make
           me
           unworthy
           of
           the
           assistances
           I
           receive
           from
           you
           ,
           which
           are
           such
           as
           I
           never
           receiv'd
           from
           any
           other
           .
           Monsieur
           
             des
             Marés
          
           ,
           who
           yesterday
           honour'd
           me
           with
           a
           Visit
           ,
           will
           ,
           if
           he
           please
           ,
           assure
           you
           of
           the
           affliction
           it
           was
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           be
           ignorant
           of
           what
           all
           the
           World
           
           knew
           .
           He
           put
           me
           into
           the
           confidence
           of
           writing
           an
           extemporary
           Sonnet
           ,
           which
           I
           made
           some
           difficulty
           to
           send
           you
           ,
           out
           of
           a
           fear
           of
           renewing
           your
           grief
           .
           But
           ,
           at
           last
           ,
           I
           chose
           rather
           to
           run
           the
           hazard
           of
           doing
           a
           thing
           unseasonably
           ,
           than
           that
           of
           seeming
           indifferent
           in
           an
           affliction
           ,
           whereof
           you
           must
           needs
           be
           so
           sensible
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XXIX
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Was
           but
           too
           true
           a
           Prophet
           ,
           to
           my
           sorrow
           ,
           when
           I
           heretofore
           writ
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           my
           misfortune
           could
           not
           be
           overcome
           by
           any
           person
           of
           generosity
           and
           prevalence
           not
           equivalent
           to
           yours
           .
           It
           still
           stands
           out
           against
           you
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           a
           considerable
           time
           since
           you
           first
           took
           it
           into
           task
           .
           Some
           eight
           dayes
           since
           my
           Lord
           Chancellour
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           strike
           out
           my
           Fatal
           Affair
           ,
           the
           Proposals
           made
           by
           Mons
           .
           Doublet
           ,
           conceiving
           
           haply
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           a
           new
           grievance
           upon
           the
           People
           .
           It
           was
           concerning
           those
           Persons
           that
           should
           be
           impowr'd
           to
           oversee
           the
           unloading
           of
           Carts
           ;
           and
           it
           would
           have
           been
           an
           easie
           matter
           ,
           if
           some
           would
           have
           taken
           the
           pains
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           appear
           to
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           function
           of
           Unloaders
           or
           Dischargers
           is
           so
           far
           from
           being
           a
           charge
           or
           grievance
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           a
           publick
           convenience
           ,
           and
           has
           establish'd
           it self
           ,
           time
           out
           of
           mind
           ;
           that
           without
           it
           ,
           a
           thousand
           Carts
           and
           Waggons
           would
           remain
           at
           the
           Gates
           of
           the
           City
           without
           getting
           in
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           not
           thought
           fit
           that
           the
           Waggoners
           should
           be
           trusted
           with
           the
           Money
           due
           for
           their
           entrance
           ,
           and
           that
           the
           Dischargers
           should
           pay
           ,
           and
           be
           answerable
           for
           them
           ,
           and
           conduct
           them
           to
           the
           Houses
           of
           Merchants
           and
           Citizens
           ,
           whose
           habitations
           the
           others
           are
           ignorant
           of
           ,
           and
           discharge
           the
           Commodities
           at
           their
           own
           perils
           ;
           That
           the
           mony
           which
           is
           given
           them
           ,
           is
           not
           exacted
           ,
           but
           voluntarily
           given
           ,
           as
           a
           kind
           of
           Largess
           ,
           bestow'd
           only
           by
           those
           that
           are
           willing
           ,
           without
           any
           obligation
           forcing
           them
           thereto
           ;
           And
           ,
           in
           short
           ,
           that
           it
           pass'd
           at
           the
           Guild-Hall
           of
           the
           City
           ,
           assoon
           as
           the
           Provost
           of
           Merchants
           ,
           who
           ,
           before
           had
           oppos'd
           it
           ,
           for
           want
           of
           throughly
           examining
           
           the
           affair
           ,
           was
           fully
           satisfy'd
           ,
           that
           there
           was
           a
           necessity
           of
           creating
           those
           functions
           into
           Offices
           ,
           and
           that
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           exercis'd
           ,
           by
           Persons
           who
           had
           settled
           habitations
           ,
           and
           took
           their
           Oaths
           before
           him
           ,
           for
           the
           due
           execution
           of
           their
           Charges
           ,
           because
           people
           of
           all
           conditions
           employ'd
           themselves
           therein
           ,
           even
           to
           Souldiers
           of
           the
           Foot-Guards
           ;
           and
           that
           while
           those
           Rascals
           were
           quarrelling
           at
           the
           Gates
           ,
           to
           get
           the
           custome
           one
           from
           the
           other
           ,
           and
           went
           a
           League
           out
           of
           Paris
           ,
           to
           prevent
           one
           the
           other
           's
           getting
           of
           it
           ,
           the
           Waggons
           remain'd
           at
           the
           Gates
           ,
           without
           either
           being
           discharg'd
           ,
           or
           getting
           into
           the
           City
           ,
           to
           the
           prejudice
           of
           Waggoners
           ,
           and
           the
           Merchants
           .
           And
           now
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           I
           think
           you
           are
           as
           well
           instructed
           in
           the
           Affair
           of
           the
           Unloaders
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           my self
           ;
           and
           I
           would
           to
           God
           ,
           my
           Lord
           Chancellor
           had
           had
           the
           same
           account
           of
           it
           .
           I
           should
           have
           sufficiently
           satisfy'd
           him
           therein
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           had
           but
           notice
           of
           what
           has
           happen'd
           ,
           or
           rather
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           not
           been
           afraid
           to
           have
           my
           name
           mention'd
           in
           that
           affair
           ,
           contrary
           to
           my
           intention
           .
           My
           Lord
           ,
           I
           beg
           your
           pardon
           for
           the
           tediousness
           of
           the
           relatiion
           I
           am
           forc'd
           to
           make
           you
           ,
           since
           you
           might
           have
           done
           well
           enough
           without
           it
           :
           but
           it
           is
           always
           observable
           ,
           that
           when
           a
           
           miserable
           person
           has
           some
           affair
           wherein
           he
           is
           deeply
           concern'd
           ,
           he
           derives
           a
           priviledg
           from
           that
           misery
           ,
           to
           be
           talking
           of
           it
           .
           This
           is
           the
           last
           hope
           of
           my
           Wife
           and
           my self
           ;
           and
           I
           must
           needs
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           hardly
           admit
           of
           any
           consolation
           ,
           if
           I
           did
           not
           represent
           to
           my self
           ,
           that
           I
           serve
           a
           Master
           ,
           whose
           promises
           are
           inviolable
           ,
           and
           one
           who
           is
           able
           to
           do
           me
           right
           .
           Yet
           can
           I
           not
           stave
           off
           the
           discontent
           ,
           occasion'd
           by
           so
           sensible
           a
           disappointment
           .
           For
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           if
           you
           but
           imagine
           what
           will
           become
           of
           us
           ,
           if
           this
           Affair
           miscarries
           ,
           you
           would
           not
           be
           much
           astonish'd
           at
           the
           despair
           of
           Mons
           .
           Vissins
           and
           my self
           ,
           since
           there
           will
           be
           a
           great
           probability
           that
           our
           mouths
           may
           be
           sow'd
           up
           .
           By
           this
           ,
           you
           may
           measure
           how
           long
           I
           shall
           be
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XXX
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Cannot
           imagine
           to
           my self
           a
           better
           way
           to
           requite
           Monsieur
           Pelisson
           for
           his
           kindness
           in
           speaking
           to
           you
           concerning
           my
           Affair
           ,
           and
           in
           giving
           me
           an
           account
           of
           the
           obliging
           answer
           you
           were
           pleas'd
           to
           make
           him
           ,
           then
           in
           communicating
           to
           you
           the
           short
           Complement
           he
           has
           written
           to
           me
           upon
           it
           .
           He
           therein
           so
           handsomely
           discovers
           the
           true
           sentiments
           he
           has
           for
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           think
           ,
           I
           do
           him
           a
           very
           kind
           office
           ,
           by
           telling
           you
           so
           ,
           without
           his
           knowing
           any
           thing
           of
           it
           ;
           and
           yet
           haply
           he
           would
           be
           glad
           that
           you
           knew
           it
           ,
           provided
           it
           were
           done
           without
           his
           hazarding
           himself
           to
           tell
           you
           so
           .
           It
           is
           a
           difficult
           matter
           to
           speak
           of
           you
           ,
           even
           though
           it
           were
           done
           to
           your self
           ,
           without
           falling
           into
           your
           praises
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           as
           difficult
           to
           give
           you
           any
           without
           displeasing
           you
           ,
           and
           yet
           much
           more
           difficult
           to
           forbear
           giving
           them
           .
           I
           should
           therefore
           wish
           ,
           as
           to
           my
           own
           particular
           ,
           that
           some
           body
           would
           do
           so
           much
           for
           me
           ,
           as
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           the
           most
           generous
           Person
           
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           that
           all
           the
           Favours
           you
           do
           me
           ,
           go
           infinitely
           beyond
           the
           intreaties
           I
           make
           for
           them
           .
           But
           will
           not
           your
           Lordship
           suspect
           the
           good
           office
           which
           I
           think
           to
           do
           my
           Friend
           ,
           may
           not
           have
           the
           tincture
           of
           some
           concern
           to
           my self
           ?
           And
           will
           you
           not
           be
           apt
           to
           imagine
           ,
           that
           to
           shew
           you
           his
           Letter
           ,
           and
           give
           it
           the
           great
           Commendations
           I
           do
           ,
           is
           ,
           in
           some
           sort
           ,
           a
           dextrous
           way
           of
           making
           use
           of
           his
           reflections
           ,
           that
           I
           might
           the
           better
           express
           my
           own
           ,
           without
           running
           the
           hazard
           of
           doing
           any
           violence
           to
           your
           modesty
           ?
           I
           must
           acknowledg
           there
           is
           something
           of
           that
           in
           the
           wind
           ;
           but
           since
           it
           has
           not
           been
           in
           my
           power
           to
           conceal
           it
           from
           you
           ,
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           imagine
           ,
           by
           this
           ingenuous
           confession
           ,
           the
           sincerity
           of
           my
           Soul
           ,
           and
           assure
           your self
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           ,
           above
           all
           others
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XXXI
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Am
           uncertain
           ,
           whether
           you
           will
           be
           in
           a
           condition
           to
           read
           my
           Letter
           .
           The
           last
           time
           I
           sent
           to
           enquire
           of
           your
           health
           ,
           the
           account
           I
           receiv'd
           was
           ,
           That
           you
           were
           no
           fully
           recover'd
           of
           an
           indisposition
           which
           had
           ,
           for
           some
           time
           ,
           confin'd
           you
           to
           your
           Chamber
           .
           It
           will
           be
           no
           hard
           matter
           for
           you
           to
           imagine
           ,
           what
           alarms
           that
           ill
           news
           must
           bring
           to
           a
           man
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           present
           is
           oblig'd
           to
           you
           for
           all
           he
           has
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           who
           ,
           without
           you
           ,
           would
           be
           more
           wretched
           than
           he
           is
           ,
           though
           his
           misfortunes
           be
           in
           a
           manner
           beyond
           all
           example
           :
           Those
           who
           have
           honour'd
           me
           with
           their
           love
           ,
           as
           you
           have
           done
           ,
           may
           have
           been
           themselves
           fully
           satisfy'd
           ,
           that
           my
           affection
           for
           them
           has
           been
           very
           great
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           not
           to
           be
           thought
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           now
           begin
           to
           be
           ungrateful
           ,
           towards
           the
           most
           generous
           Person
           of
           all
           those
           who
           ever
           had
           pity
           on
           me
           .
           I
           think
           every
           hour
           a
           thousand
           ,
           till
           I
           get
           to
           Paris
           ,
           to
           take
           my
           Oath
           of
           fidelity
           to
           you
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           not
           yet
           done
           .
           Mean
           
           time
           ,
           I
           humbly
           beseech
           you
           to
           compleat
           the
           Favour
           ,
           whereof
           you
           have
           made
           a
           beginning
           in
           the
           business
           of
           the
           Waggons
           ,
           and
           to
           procure
           that
           Justice
           be
           done
           to
           those
           ,
           to
           whom
           that
           Affair
           has
           been
           confirm'd
           .
           Monsieur
           Poncet
           will
           make
           a
           Report
           of
           it
           on
           Saturday
           next
           ,
           if
           the
           Councel
           sits
           .
           They
           who
           are
           prosecuted
           are
           fully
           convinc'd
           ,
           that
           there
           are
           above
           four
           thousand
           Livers
           due
           to
           the
           King
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           a
           concern
           that
           may
           extend
           much
           further
           ,
           as
           you
           will
           find
           by
           the
           account
           which
           the
           Bearer
           of
           this
           Letter
           is
           able
           to
           give
           you
           of
           it
           .
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XXXII
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           IF
           there
           be
           not
           some
           great
           self-satisfaction
           in
           obliging
           people
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           upon
           what
           grounds
           you
           should
           do
           me
           any
           kindness
           .
           
           I
           am
           not
           a
           person
           any
           way
           useful
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           I
           dare
           not
           wish
           that
           I
           were
           ,
           lest
           I
           should
           make
           a
           wish
           that
           might
           be
           disadvantageous
           to
           you
           .
           Nor
           am
           I
           so
           fondly
           conceited
           of
           my self
           ,
           as
           to
           hope
           that
           I
           can
           contribute
           much
           to
           your
           divertisement
           ,
           since
           I
           cannot
           have
           the
           honour
           of
           coming
           near
           you
           ,
           or
           making
           my self
           otherwise
           known
           to
           you
           ,
           then
           as
           all
           others
           know
           me
           ,
           to
           be
           ,
           even
           in
           this
           life
           ,
           not
           much
           inferiour
           in
           torments
           ,
           to
           a
           damned
           Soul
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           by
           the
           making
           of
           Books
           ,
           that
           is
           (
           by
           the
           permission
           of
           God
           Almighty
           )
           by
           being
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           inconveniences
           that
           can
           happen
           to
           Mankind
           .
           But
           though
           I
           should
           be
           Master
           of
           some
           Qualities
           that
           were
           more
           considerable
           ,
           and
           though
           a
           particular
           acquaintance
           of
           many
           years
           standing
           should
           have
           brought
           me
           into
           some
           favour
           with
           you
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           should
           cultivate
           that
           favour
           by
           a
           constant
           Commerce
           of
           Letters
           ;
           yet
           would
           all
           this
           amount
           to
           little
           ,
           if
           the
           Affairs
           of
           the
           publick
           Ministery
           be
           so
           pressing
           upon
           you
           ,
           as
           that
           you
           cannot
           afford
           them
           the
           reading
           .
           Well
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           these
           Reflections
           give
           me
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           trouble
           ,
           as
           often
           as
           the
           remembrances
           of
           your
           Liberality
           raise
           them
           in
           me
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           extreamly
           out
           of
           countenance
           ,
           to
           think
           that
           I
           cannot
           preserve
           
           my self
           in
           your
           memory
           ,
           otherwise
           then
           by
           the
           miserable
           Productions
           of
           a
           Mind
           ,
           which
           ,
           by
           reason
           of
           a
           Body
           much
           more
           miserable
           ,
           and
           a
           Destiny
           yet
           more
           miserable
           than
           that
           ruin'd
           Body
           ,
           must
           not
           ever
           expect
           much
           tranquility
           .
           But
           ,
           now
           I
           speak
           of
           those
           Productions
           of
           the
           Mind
           ,
           am
           I
           to
           believe
           ,
           that
           you
           lik'd
           my
           Fable
           of
           Hero
           and
           Leander
           ?
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chaulne
          
           would
           perswade
           me
           to
           believe
           it
           ;
           but
           possibly
           ,
           it
           was
           only
           his
           kindness
           to
           flatter
           an
           indispos'd
           person
           .
           I
           humbly
           beg
           your
           Lordships
           condescention
           so
           far
           ,
           as
           to
           give
           me
           under
           your
           own
           hand
           an
           approbation
           of
           it
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           prefer
           before
           that
           of
           all
           the
           Academists
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           or
           that
           by
           your
           Censure
           thereof
           ,
           I
           may
           so
           much
           the
           better
           know
           my self
           .
           Howere
           it
           happen
           ,
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XXXIII
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           THe
           favour
           you
           were
           pleas'd
           to
           do
           me
           ,
           in
           not
           slighting
           the
           Comedy
           which
           I
           dedicated
           to
           you
           ,
           was
           enough
           to
           induce
           me
           to
           be
           absolutely
           at
           your
           disposal
           ,
           without
           any
           necessity
           of
           your
           having
           engag'd
           me
           further
           by
           a
           new
           obligation
           .
           I
           think
           it
           one
           way
           to
           give
           you
           my
           thankfulness
           for
           it
           ,
           when
           I
           acknowledg
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           sufficiently
           do
           it
           ;
           and
           that
           I
           more
           fully
           express
           my
           resentment
           by
           that
           confession
           ,
           than
           by
           all
           the
           Complements
           in
           the
           World.
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XXXIV
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Am
           so
           far
           from
           deserving
           the
           kindness
           you
           have
           lately
           done
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           should
           have
           been
           much
           surpriz'd
           thereat
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           not
           already
           receiv'd
           other
           assurances
           of
           your
           Liberality
           ,
           or
           if
           I
           were
           the
           only
           person
           in
           the
           Nation
           who
           knew
           not
           ,
           that
           you
           are
           continually
           obliging
           all
           the
           World.
           All
           I
           desire
           at
           present
           is
           ,
           to
           conjure
           you
           into
           a
           perswasion
           ,
           that
           the
           resentments
           I
           have
           thereof
           ,
           are
           the
           greatest
           I
           am
           capable
           of
           .
           But
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           if
           ,
           on
           the
           one
           side
           ,
           I
           am
           overjoy'd
           to
           see
           that
           all
           the
           Affairs
           of
           State
           ,
           the
           management
           whereof
           lies
           upon
           your
           shoulders
           ,
           divert
           you
           not
           from
           thinking
           of
           mine
           ;
           so
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           ,
           it
           is
           no
           small
           affliction
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           can
           neither
           forbear
           speaking
           of
           your
           munificence
           ,
           without
           ingratitude
           ,
           nor
           publish
           it
           without
           raising
           a
           certain
           jealousie
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           inclination
           ,
           as
           interest
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           ever
           been
           ,
           and
           ever
           shall
           be
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XXXV
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           :
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           WE
           never
           saw
           any
           Surintendant
           in
           France
           belov'd
           and
           esteem'd
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           ;
           and
           the
           reason
           is
           ,
           that
           we
           have
           not
           seen
           any
           so
           generous
           and
           obliging
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           :
           but
           I
           doubt
           you
           pay
           dearly
           for
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           cannot
           acquire
           so
           noble
           a
           reputation
           ,
           without
           the
           enduring
           of
           great
           importunities
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           it
           would
           be
           a
           continual
           remorse
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           been
           importunate
           through
           the
           whole
           course
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           am
           not
           in
           a
           way
           to
           reform
           ,
           if
           I
           did
           not
           at
           the
           same
           time
           see
           the
           wealthiest
           persons
           ,
           and
           those
           of
           the
           highest
           quality
           ,
           beg
           favours
           of
           you
           with
           less
           reservedness
           and
           caution
           than
           I
           do
           ,
           though
           they
           have
           not
           so
           much
           right
           to
           pretend
           to
           your
           kindnesses
           ,
           as
           such
           an
           unfortunate
           man
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           whom
           you
           have
           promis'd
           to
           give
           his
           Mind
           some
           tranquility
           .
           That
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           is
           an
           enterprize
           worthy
           your
           great
           Self
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           may
           the
           sooner
           be
           satisfy'd
           that
           you
           have
           compleated
           it
           ,
           I
           recommend
           to
           you
           my
           Concerns
           in
           the
           Affair
           of
           the
           Debets
           .
           
           Your
           Lorship
           may
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           remember
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           upon
           my
           entreaty
           you
           granted
           the
           confirmation
           of
           it
           .
           The
           persons
           ,
           for
           whom
           I
           sollicited
           your
           furtherance
           of
           it
           ,
           proffer'd
           me
           a
           small
           part
           in
           the
           Affair
           ;
           but
           ,
           when
           I
           consider
           that
           I
           am
           but
           slowly
           happy
           in
           all
           my
           undertakings
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           could
           not
           imagine
           it
           should
           come
           to
           what
           it
           now
           is
           ,
           I
           chose
           rather
           to
           content
           my self
           with
           the
           payment
           of
           six
           hundred
           Pistols
           ,
           which
           they
           have
           promis'd
           ,
           by
           a
           writing
           to
           that
           purpose
           ,
           out
           of
           the
           first
           mony
           that
           shall
           be
           receiv'd
           .
           I
           have
           now
           neither
           any
           concern
           in
           the
           affair
           ,
           nor
           the
           mony
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           promis'd
           me
           for
           the
           facilitation
           of
           it
           .
           If
           your
           Lordship
           will
           but
           vouchsafe
           to
           speak
           one
           word
           to
           the
           Projector
           who
           is
           to
           have
           the
           benefit
           of
           it
           ,
           I
           shall
           have
           either
           the
           one
           ,
           or
           the
           other
           ,
           or
           both
           .
           I
           question
           not
           but
           you
           will
           grant
           me
           that
           favour
           ,
           since
           I
           am
           ,
           more
           than
           any
           other
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XXXVI
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Take
           the
           liberty
           to
           make
           a
           request
           to
           you
           with
           as
           much
           confidence
           ,
           as
           if
           ,
           after
           the
           courtship
           of
           many
           years
           standing
           ,
           I
           had
           done
           you
           some
           service
           of
           great
           importance
           .
           But
           persons
           of
           your
           quality
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           such
           ,
           whose
           generosity
           is
           so
           transcendent
           as
           yours
           ,
           are
           not
           only
           forward
           to
           oblige
           their
           Servants
           ,
           and
           their
           Friends
           ,
           but
           their
           favours
           are
           extended
           also
           to
           all
           those
           that
           stand
           in
           need
           thereof
           .
           They
           are
           the
           perpetual
           Sanctuaries
           and
           Protectors
           of
           the
           Unfortunate
           ,
           and
           the
           constant
           Repairers
           of
           their
           Breaches
           ;
           and
           for
           your
           own
           part
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           I
           think
           there
           passes
           not
           a
           day
           ,
           but
           some
           distressed
           Knight
           or
           Lady
           comes
           to
           beg
           a
           Boon
           of
           you
           .
           I
           intreat
           you
           therefore
           ,
           as
           an
           unfortunate
           person
           ,
           and
           one
           ,
           who
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           World
           has
           the
           greatest
           honour
           for
           you
           ,
           to
           grant
           me
           one
           .
           'T
           is
           only
           ,
           this
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           use
           your
           perswasions
           to
           the
           Provost
           of
           the
           Merchants
           ,
           to
           forbear
           opposing
           the
           establishment
           of
           certain
           Offices
           relating
           to
           good
           Government
           ,
           of
           which
           
           Offices
           I
           have
           acquir'd
           the
           propriety
           .
           'T
           is
           an
           Affair
           which
           would
           contribute
           highly
           to
           the
           establishment
           of
           my
           Concerns
           ,
           and
           supply
           me
           with
           four
           or
           five
           thousand
           Livers
           of
           annual
           Rent
           .
           But
           my
           unhappy
           Destiny
           ,
           which
           does
           not
           let
           slip
           the
           least
           occasion
           of
           doing
           me
           an
           ill
           turn
           ,
           has
           rais'd
           up
           a
           Polypragmatical
           fellow
           ,
           who
           without
           any
           engagement
           in
           the
           Affair
           himself
           ,
           has
           prepossess'd
           the
           Provost
           ,
           and
           made
           him
           averse
           to
           the
           design
           .
           I
           have
           employ'd
           ,
           to
           sollicite
           him
           ,
           Monsieur
           the
           President
           
             de
             Guenegaut
          
           ,
           who
           had
           been
           so
           kind
           as
           to
           take
           along
           with
           him
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Franquetot
          
           ,
           and
           my
           Wife
           ;
           but
           his
           recommendation
           of
           the
           business
           has
           prov'd
           less
           prevalent
           then
           a
           bare
           Factum
           .
           I
           expect
           a
           quite
           different
           effect
           from
           the
           Letter
           ,
           which
           I
           intreat
           you
           to
           write
           to
           him
           ,
           and
           to
           send
           by
           some
           one
           of
           your
           own
           Menial
           Servants
           .
           It
           will
           be
           sufficient
           ,
           if
           he
           does
           but
           know
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           the
           honour
           of
           being
           known
           to
           you
           ,
           to
           raise
           in
           him
           a
           thought
           of
           my
           being
           a
           person
           worth
           obliging
           .
           But
           if
           you
           will
           be
           farther
           pleas'd
           to
           tell
           him
           ,
           That
           you
           look
           not
           on
           me
           with
           an
           indifferent
           eye
           ,
           he
           will
           make
           my
           affair
           his
           own
           ,
           since
           he
           will
           conceive
           it
           in
           some
           sort
           to
           be
           yours
           ,
           and
           you
           will
           have
           this
           satisfaction
           thereby
           ,
           that
           the
           most
           zealous
           of
           
           your
           Servants
           will
           not
           be
           the
           poorest
           of
           that
           number
           ,
           and
           consequently
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           spare
           you
           much
           of
           the
           future
           addresses
           ,
           which
           you
           must
           otherwise
           expect
           from
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XXXVII
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           THough
           ,
           you
           are
           the
           most
           experienc'd
           person
           of
           all
           those
           that
           are
           now
           entrusted
           with
           the
           management
           of
           State-Affairs
           ,
           yet
           you
           must
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           did
           not
           throughly
           reflect
           on
           what
           you
           did
           ,
           when
           you
           would
           needs
           make
           me
           believe
           ,
           and
           that
           by
           the
           most
           obliging
           Letter
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           that
           I
           had
           some
           place
           in
           your
           Affection
           .
           Unfortunate
           persons
           ,
           such
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           are
           many
           times
           importunate
           ,
           contrary
           to
           the
           bent
           of
           their
           own
           Inclinations
           ;
           
           and
           generous
           persons
           ,
           such
           as
           you
           are
           ,
           have
           sometimes
           occasion
           to
           repent
           of
           their
           being
           too
           highly
           generous
           .
           After
           what
           you
           have
           already
           done
           for
           me
           ,
           which
           was
           enough
           to
           make
           me
           your
           most
           humble
           ,
           ......
           most
           obedient
           ......
           most
           observant
           .....
           and
           most
           oblig'd
           Creature
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           I
           should
           continue
           in
           this
           wretched
           state
           of
           mortality
           ,
           (
           though
           the
           success
           should
           not
           prove
           answerable
           to
           my
           expectation
           )
           I
           should
           not
           have
           had
           any
           ground
           to
           importune
           you
           any
           further
           ,
           if
           the
           calamity
           of
           my
           condition
           did
           not
           in
           some
           sort
           give
           me
           that
           priviledge
           ,
           or
           if
           I
           were
           not
           encourag'd
           thereto
           ,
           by
           a
           consideration
           that
           your
           Generosity
           is
           not
           tir'd
           out
           .
           But
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           that
           has
           promis'd
           so
           much
           ,
           that
           I
           cannot
           harbour
           the
           least
           fear
           of
           my
           ever
           desiring
           too
           much
           of
           you
           ;
           besides
           that
           the
           Affair
           ,
           whereof
           I
           beg
           your
           facilitation
           on
           my
           behalf
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           those
           that
           seldome
           deny'd
           in
           Council
           .
           It
           is
           contributory
           to
           good
           Government
           ,
           it
           brings
           considerable
           Summes
           in
           a
           short
           time
           into
           the
           Exchequer
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           succeed
           ,
           I
           shall
           have
           as
           great
           reason
           to
           celebrate
           the
           greatness
           of
           your
           benefits
           ,
           as
           I
           do
           already
           that
           of
           your
           Civility
           .
           But
           whatere
           may
           happen
           to
           
           me
           ,
           I
           must
           be
           the
           most
           ungrateful
           person
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           if
           ,
           while
           I
           am
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XXXVIII
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           AM
           I
           not
           guilty
           of
           too
           much
           freedom
           and
           familiarity
           ,
           to
           beg
           a
           great
           kindness
           ,
           of
           a
           great
           Person
           ,
           in
           a
           short
           Note
           ?
           I
           know
           there
           is
           a
           vast
           distance
           between
           a
           Grandee
           ,
           a
           Privy
           Councellor
           ,
           a
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           and
           poor
           
             Paul
             Scarron
          
           ;
           and
           yet
           ,
           to
           make
           an
           ingenuous
           acknowledgment
           of
           my
           natural
           infirmity
           ,
           I
           can
           as
           well
           forbear
           breathing
           ,
           as
           being
           somewhat
           jocose
           and
           familiar
           with
           those
           persons
           ,
           for
           whom
           I
           have
           a
           great
           affection
           ,
           or
           continuing
           in
           a
           serious
           humour
           to
           the
           end
           of
           a
           Letter
           ,
           which
           I
           may
           have
           begun
           with
           MY
           LORD
           ,
           or
           ,
           MAY
           IT
           PLEASE
           YOUR
           LORDSHIP
           ,
           
           in
           Capitals
           .
           I
           would
           not
           therefore
           have
           you
           imagine
           ,
           from
           what
           I
           have
           said
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           thrifty
           or
           forgetful
           of
           the
           respect
           I
           owe
           you
           ;
           I
           shall
           ever
           render
           what
           is
           due
           to
           your
           Character
           ,
           answerably
           to
           my
           Abilities
           ,
           and
           I
           know
           how
           to
           make
           my
           Addresses
           to
           you
           in
           the
           sublimest
           kind
           of
           writing
           ,
           when
           occasion
           shall
           require
           it
           .
           But
           the
           very
           same
           man
           ,
           who
           shall
           sometimes
           leave
           half
           a
           foot
           distance
           between
           MY
           LORD
           ,
           and
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Letter
           he
           is
           writing
           to
           you
           ;
           who
           shall
           drain
           the
           
             Academy
             of
             Complements
          
           to
           fill
           it
           with
           Rodomontades
           and
           Hyperboles
           ;
           and
           shall
           not
           omit
           the
           least
           of
           your
           Qualities
           ,
           least
           the
           superscription
           of
           it
           should
           not
           be
           sufficiently
           authentick
           ,
           will
           ,
           after
           all
           that
           ceremony
           ,
           fly
           out
           ,
           and
           entertain
           you
           with
           trifles
           ,
           and
           a
           little
           dissuperciliate
           that
           serious
           countenance
           ,
           which
           methinks
           you
           ought
           to
           have
           ,
           when
           you
           give
           a
           conclusion
           to
           some
           great
           Affair
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           he
           will
           endeavour
           to
           uncatonize
           you
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           presume
           to
           use
           that
           expression
           ;
           but
           that
           must
           not
           be
           ,
           when
           the
           important
           Concerns
           of
           State
           are
           under
           deliberation
           ;
           that
           is
           ,
           when
           you
           are
           Procurator-General
           ,
           Surintendant
           of
           the
           Finances
           ,
           and
           Minister
           of
           State
           ,
           such
           a
           Triumvirate
           of
           Offices
           ,
           as
           none
           ever
           exercis'd
           so
           
           well
           before
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Chaulne
          
           will
           take
           a
           fitter
           opportunity
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           suffer
           me
           to
           appear
           before
           you
           ,
           till
           you
           have
           devested
           your self
           of
           those
           Titles
           ,
           and
           assume
           the
           place
           of
           Monsieur
           Fouquet
           ,
           I
           mean
           the
           most
           excellent
           Person
           in
           the
           World
           ;
           when
           you
           shine
           in
           your
           own
           proper
           lustre
           ,
           without
           borrowing
           that
           of
           your
           Charges
           and
           Dignities
           ;
           when
           having
           quitted
           the
           Consular
           Robe
           ,
           you
           are
           at
           St.
           Mandés
           ,
           or
           Paris
           ,
           in
           your
           withdrawing-Room
           ,
           clad
           according
           to
           the
           ordinary
           mode
           of
           private
           persons
           ,
           and
           somewhat
           in
           the
           same
           equipage
           and
           humour
           ,
           as
           Scipio
           was
           in
           ,
           when
           he
           gather'd
           shells
           on
           the
           Sea-side
           with
           his
           Friend
           Loelius
           .
           Could
           I
           have
           the
           happiness
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           to
           be
           admitted
           to
           you
           ,
           at
           such
           a
           time
           ,
           I
           should
           make
           no
           difficulty
           to
           entertain
           you
           with
           any
           thing
           that
           came
           first
           into
           my
           head
           ,
           and
           be
           the
           frolickest
           person
           alive
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           Heaven
           were
           pleas'd
           to
           continue
           me
           in
           the
           humour
           .
           Yet
           should
           not
           that
           be
           ,
           till
           I
           had
           first
           begg'd
           your
           permission
           to
           be
           so
           ,
           such
           as
           was
           given
           me
           by
           the
           late
           Cardinal
           of
           Lyons
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           I
           took
           my self
           ,
           without
           asking
           ,
           with
           the
           Cardinal
           
             de
             Retz
          
           ,
           when
           he
           lay
           by
           me
           upon
           my
           little
           yellow
           Couch
           ,
           and
           talk'd
           of
           things
           no
           way
           relating
           to
           the
           Cabals
           of
           Paris
           .
           I
           dare
           
           boldly
           own
           it
           ,
           that
           ,
           in
           those
           two
           Eminences
           ,
           I
           triumph'd
           over
           the
           Stoicisme
           ,
           and
           serious
           temperament
           ,
           which
           attends
           the
           red
           Cap.
           Time
           was
           ,
           when
           they
           would
           have
           it
           to
           be
           an
           Article
           of
           my
           Faith
           ,
           that
           they
           had
           a
           love
           for
           me
           ;
           you
           may
           follow
           their
           example
           ,
           and
           afford
           me
           a
           little
           of
           your
           affection
           ,
           without
           either
           blushing
           or
           disparagement
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           extraordinary
           care
           I
           took
           to
           deserve
           their
           caresses
           ,
           imagine
           with
           what
           zeal
           I
           shall
           be
           inclin'd
           to
           love
           you
           .
           You
           have
           a
           kindness
           for
           me
           ,
           upon
           this
           particular
           score
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           a
           wretched
           person
           ,
           and
           you
           have
           done
           me
           more
           in
           the
           space
           of
           fifteen
           dayes
           ,
           than
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           the
           Peerage
           of
           France
           promis'd
           me
           ,
           ever
           since
           the
           time
           I
           was
           condemn'd
           to
           the
           posture
           of
           perpetual
           sitting
           .
           Of
           the
           last
           Twenty
           years
           which
           I
           shuffled
           away
           of
           my
           weary
           life
           ,
           there
           has
           not
           past
           one
           ,
           but
           some
           great
           Lord
           among
           those
           that
           come
           to
           see
           me
           at
           my
           Chamber
           ,
           as
           people
           went
           heretofore
           to
           see
           Elephants
           ,
           and
           Estriches
           ,
           or
           popp'd
           in
           thither
           to
           pass
           away
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           made
           bilk
           Visits
           ,
           or
           have
           nothing
           else
           to
           do
           ;
           there
           has
           not
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           one
           year
           pass'd
           ,
           but
           some
           one
           of
           those
           titulary
           Grandees
           ,
           and
           mountainous
           promisers
           of
           Friendship
           and
           all
           the
           
           conveniences
           consequent
           thereto
           ,
           hath
           shamefully
           broke
           his
           word
           with
           me
           ,
           and
           has
           as
           often
           proffer'd
           either
           for
           my
           Friends
           or
           my self
           ,
           what
           I
           desir'd
           not
           of
           them
           .
           And
           yet
           Monsieur
           the
           
             First
             President
          
           ,
           whom
           I
           never
           had
           the
           honour
           to
           see
           in
           my
           life
           ,
           sent
           me
           this
           last
           Year
           a
           considerable
           Present
           by
           the
           Abbot
           of
           Menagius
           ,
           and
           that
           within
           a
           very
           short
           time
           after
           I
           had
           dedicated
           a
           Book
           to
           him
           ;
           whereas
           you
           your self
           ,
           who
           were
           ignorant
           of
           my
           being
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           have
           honour'd
           me
           with
           your
           kindnesses
           ,
           and
           that
           after
           a
           manner
           yet
           more
           obliging
           ,
           than
           those
           very
           kindnesses
           .
           I
           think
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           not
           engag'd
           to
           make
           a
           more
           particular
           discovery
           of
           what
           I
           desire
           of
           you
           ,
           whatever
           Command
           you
           have
           laid
           on
           me
           to
           do
           it
           :
           I
           ought
           to
           receive
           the
           favours
           you
           shall
           do
           me
           with
           all
           the
           resentment
           of
           gratitude
           that
           I
           am
           capable
           of
           ;
           but
           I
           have
           not
           any
           right
           to
           prescribe
           them
           to
           you
           ,
           nor
           yet
           to
           demand
           any
           of
           you
           .
           Your
           own
           Generosity
           knowes
           well
           enough
           what
           it
           has
           to
           do
           .
           It
           is
           sufficient
           ,
           for
           the
           quiet
           remainder
           of
           my
           life
           ,
           that
           ,
           from
           the
           place
           where
           you
           are
           ,
           you
           have
           cast
           an
           eye
           upon
           me
           in
           that
           where
           I
           am
           ;
           and
           I
           question
           not
           ,
           after
           the
           obliging
           Note
           you
           were
           pleas'd
           to
           write
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           shall
           
           dearly
           keep
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           may
           shortly
           say
           ,
           when
           I
           speak
           of
           you
           ,
           
             —
             Deus
             nobis
             haec
             otia
             fecit
             .
          
           Mean
           time
           ,
           to
           importune
           you
           no
           farther
           ,
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             SCARRON
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XXXIX
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           same
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Question
           not
           ,
           but
           you
           may
           have
           heard
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           as
           kindly
           entertain'd
           by
           the
           late
           Queen
           of
           
             Sweden
             ,
             Christina
          
           ,
           as
           I
           could
           expect
           ,
           when
           I
           was
           carried
           to
           the
           Lowvre
           ,
           to
           satisfie
           her
           Curiosity
           .
           Nor
           is
           it
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           but
           that
           the
           relation
           she
           made
           in
           her
           own
           Country
           ,
           and
           the
           many
           others
           through
           which
           she
           has
           once
           travell'd
           ,
           of
           that
           important
           Visit
           ,
           was
           extreamly
           divertive
           to
           
           all
           that
           heard
           it
           .
           A
           good
           Sedan
           ,
           and
           two
           lusty
           Fellows
           to
           carry
           it
           ,
           and
           a
           third
           ,
           to
           convey
           my
           own
           great
           Chair
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           I
           have
           dictated
           more
           Burlesquery
           ,
           than
           any
           other
           Author
           has
           done
           ,
           might
           with
           as
           much
           ease
           bring
           me
           to
           your
           Palace
           ,
           that
           my
           Curiosity
           may
           be
           once
           satisfy'd
           with
           the
           sight
           of
           in
           seeing
           that
           Person
           ,
           to
           whom
           ,
           of
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           I
           am
           the
           most
           engag'd
           .
           I
           should
           have
           already
           satisfy'd
           the
           impatience
           I
           am
           in
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           if
           my
           health
           had
           not
           oblig'd
           me
           to
           take
           a
           little
           change
           of
           Air
           ,
           at
           a
           place
           ,
           about
           a
           League
           from
           Paris
           ,
           where
           I
           hope
           to
           put
           a
           period
           to
           a
           Comedy
           I
           have
           in
           hand
           .
           Mean
           time
           ,
           I
           beg
           your
           Lordships
           remembrance
           of
           the
           Promise
           you
           have
           made
           my
           Wife
           ,
           concerning
           the
           Marquisate
           of
           her
           Cousin
           
             de
             Circe
          
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           pleas'd
           ,
           that
           Monsieur
           Patriau
           may
           make
           you
           a
           report
           of
           that
           affair
           .
           The
           favour
           we
           beg
           of
           you
           herein
           ,
           is
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           ;
           but
           ,
           if
           I
           am
           not
           mistaken
           ,
           I
           have
           already
           told
           you
           ,
           That
           you
           could
           not
           do
           small
           ones
           .
           And
           I
           once
           more
           protest
           to
           you
           ,
           That
           if
           I
           were
           not
           fully
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           the
           Lands
           ,
           for
           which
           we
           beg
           your
           final
           conclusion
           ,
           are
           as
           much
           our
           rightful
           Freehold
           ,
           as
           any
           man's
           can
           be
           in
           
             France
             ,
             I
          
           should
           not
           have
           undertaken
           to
           speak
           to
           you
           of
           it
           ,
           though
           all
           my
           Wife's
           
           Relations
           in
           Poictou
           have
           importun'd
           me
           to
           do
           it
           .
           I
           shall
           forbear
           further
           abusing
           your
           patience
           ,
           and
           remain
           ,
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XL.
           
        
         
           To
           Monsieur
           Pelisson
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           AFter
           all
           the
           good
           Offices
           you
           do
           me
           with
           our
           Noble
           Patron
           ,
           the
           Surintendant
           ,
           methinks
           you
           might
           well
           have
           taken
           the
           freedom
           to
           open
           the
           Letters
           he
           writes
           to
           me
           ,
           before
           they
           came
           to
           my
           hands
           ;
           and
           I
           have
           some
           reason
           to
           complain
           ,
           that
           you
           had
           not
           the
           first
           reading
           of
           that
           which
           I
           receiv'd
           this
           day
           .
           It
           speaks
           so
           much
           of
           Kindness
           intended
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           that
           does
           so
           enflame
           my
           gratitude
           ,
           and
           puts
           me
           to
           so
           great
           a
           loss
           ,
           that
           ,
           if
           he
           often
           write
           me
           the
           like
           ,
           he
           ,
           I
           say
           ,
           whom
           I
           ought
           to
           love
           above
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           I
           think
           I
           should
           come
           and
           
           run
           my self
           through
           with
           a
           Stilletto
           at
           his
           feet
           ,
           not
           knowing
           any
           thing
           else
           efficacious
           enough
           fully
           to
           express
           a
           resentment
           so
           real
           ●nd
           sincere
           as
           mine
           is
           .
           I
           send
           you
           the
           Letter
           it self
           ,
           that
           I
           may
           have
           your
           joynt-affirmation
           of
           its
           being
           the
           most
           obliging
           Missive
           that
           ever
           was
           .
           When
           you
           have
           return'd
           it
           ,
           I
           will
           have
           it
           put
           up
           amongst
           my
           greatest
           Rarities
           ,
           as
           a
           Testimonial
           to
           all
           Posterity
           of
           the
           Kindness
           ,
           which
           the
           most
           Generous
           of
           all
           men
           is
           pleas'd
           to
           have
           for
           me
           .
           I
           desire
           to
           know
           ,
           Whether
           he
           were
           much
           diverted
           with
           my
           Epigrams
           ,
           against
           Monsieur
           B
           
             _____
          
           ,
           among
           which
           there
           are
           two
           very
           pleasant
           ones
           .
           I
           am
        
         
           
             Your
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XLI
           .
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           in
           a
           manner
           impossible
           for
           a
           man
           to
           be
           so
           transcendently
           obliging
           as
           you
           are
           ,
           and
           not
           be
           often
           importun'd
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           am
           very
           sensible
           ,
           that
           I
           importune
           you
           often
           ;
           but
           I
           have
           this
           apology
           to
           make
           for
           my self
           ,
           that
           importunities
           are
           in
           some
           sort
           allowable
           in
           persons
           ,
           remarkable
           for
           their
           calamities
           as
           I
           am
           ;
           and
           you
           would
           think
           it
           strange
           your self
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           not
           make
           the
           best
           advantage
           I
           can
           of
           the
           honour
           of
           your
           acquaintance
           ,
           and
           the
           kindnesses
           you
           have
           for
           me
           .
           Two
           days
           since
           ,
           my
           Servant
           left
           at
           your
           house
           a
           breviat
           ,
           concerning
           the
           affair
           I
           may
           have
           with
           Monsieur
           
             le
             Tardif
          
           ,
           who
           doubtless
           would
           not
           deny
           you
           a
           thing
           of
           greater
           consequence
           ,
           and
           whom
           I
           shall
           satisfie
           ,
           when
           he
           pleases
           ,
           upon
           what
           I
           have
           grounded
           my
           pretensions
           .
           It
           is
           my
           desire
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           speak
           a
           word
           with
           him
           concerning
           it
           ,
           and
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           send
           some
           person
           to
           him
           ,
           as
           if
           it
           were
           from
           your self
           to
           request
           of
           him
           ,
           what
           you
           will
           find
           in
           the
           Memorial
           which
           I
           now
           
           send
           you
           .
           'T
           is
           one
           of
           my
           Friends
           of
           Dreux
           who
           has
           made
           the
           discovery
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           is
           con●●nt
           that
           I
           should
           make
           some
           advantage
           thereby
           ,
           besides
           the
           satisfaction
           it
           will
           be
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           endeavour'd
           to
           serve
           him
           .
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XLII
           .
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           has
           been
           extreamly
           to
           my
           prejudice
           that
           I
           am
           not
           so
           well
           known
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           to
           me
           ;
           I
           presume
           you
           would
           make
           no
           question
           ,
           but
           that
           I
           should
           have
           for
           yonr
           Generosity
           all
           the
           sentiments
           it
           deserves
           ,
           and
           for
           the
           Obligations
           you
           have
           laid
           on
           me
           ,
           all
           the
           acknowledgments
           I
           am
           able
           to
           make
           .
           I
           am
           this
           day
           advertis'd
           by
           Monsieur
           
             le
             Tardif
          
           ,
           how
           earnestly
           you
           bestir
           your self
           to
           do
           me
           a
           kindness
           ,
           and
           I
           have
           thereupon
           
           acquainted
           him
           ,
           how
           far
           those
           obliging
           procedures
           of
           yours
           are
           free
           from
           all
           suspition
           of
           any
           benefit
           or
           interest
           to
           your self
           ,
           since
           I
           am
           the
           most
           useless
           person
           in
           the
           World.
           Sir
           ,
           it
           is
           my
           suit
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           you
           would
           continue
           them
           ,
           and
           compleat
           a
           work
           ,
           which
           could
           not
           have
           been
           undertaken
           by
           any
           man
           who
           had
           not
           a
           Soul
           of
           the
           same
           mold
           with
           yours
           .
           If
           you
           will
           appoint
           a
           day
           for
           that
           purpose
           ,
           I
           will
           give
           Monsieur
           
             le
             Tardif
          
           notice
           of
           it
           .
           I
           am
           somewhat
           in
           haste
           to
           acknowledg
           my self
           indebted
           to
           you
           for
           my
           tranquility
           ,
           not
           so
           much
           out
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           see
           my self
           in
           a
           short
           time
           well
           establish'd
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           having
           a
           greater
           inducement
           ,
           to
           assume
           the
           quality
           of
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XLIII
           .
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           IT
           was
           my
           fortune
           this
           day
           to
           be
           quite
           out
           of
           mony
           ,
           a
           thing
           not
           extraordinary
           to
           me
           .
           I
           thereupon
           sent
           my
           Servant
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Richemont
          
           ,
           to
           entreat
           him
           to
           advance
           one
           Quarters
           Rent
           of
           my
           Pension
           ,
           eleven
           dayes
           before
           it
           became
           due
           .
           Monsieur
           
             _____
          
           happen'd
           to
           be
           there
           ,
           a
           Person
           I
           have
           not
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           acquainted
           withal
           ,
           and
           I
           think
           it
           is
           not
           my
           fault
           .
           However
           ,
           he
           took
           occasion
           to
           reproach
           me
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           great
           misdemeanour
           ,
           and
           most
           unmercifully
           sent
           me
           word
           ,
           that
           he
           knew
           me
           not
           ;
           That
           I
           was
           acquainted
           only
           with
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Lorme
          
           ,
           and
           that
           I
           had
           never
           dedicated
           a
           Book
           to
           him
           .
           What
           say
           you
           to
           the
           brutality
           of
           this
           gallant
           Person
           ?
           But
           this
           is
           not
           the
           first
           affront
           I
           have
           receiv'd
           from
           him
           .
           I
           would
           gladly
           have
           a
           particular
           Character
           of
           this
           unpolish'd
           Lord
           ,
           and
           know
           ,
           how
           he
           stands
           in
           point
           of
           respect
           with
           a
           Master
           so
           eminent
           for
           civility
           ,
           as
           Monsieur
           the
           Surintendant
           .
           I
           am
           resolv'd
           to
           make
           my
           complaints
           to
           him
           against
           a
           
           man
           so
           cruel
           and
           tyrannical
           to
           poor
           people
           .
           But
           if
           ever
           you
           see
           any
           Dedicatory
           of
           mine
           to
           Monsieur
           
             _____
          
           ,
           set
           me
           down
           for
           the
           greatest
           Rascal
           and
           Scoundrel
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           all
           the
           Province
           of
           Scarroneria
           ,
           but
           also
           of
           all
           the
           voluntary
           Rascals
           of
           fair
           France
           ,
           the
           most
           fertile
           of
           all
           Countries
           in
           Persons
           of
           that
           Qualification
           .
           I
           hope
           towards
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Week
           to
           have
           my
           Present
           ready
           for
           Madam
           ,
           the
           Surintendant's
           Lady
           .
           Mean
           time
           I
           remain
           ,
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             humble
             Servant
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XLIV
           .
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Would
           fain
           write
           a
           Letter
           which
           were
           worth
           the
           communicating
           to
           your
           noble
           Patron
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           might
           procure
           a
           second
           order
           to
           be
           given
           to
           Monsieur
           Bruant
           .
           But
           is
           there
           any
           possibility
           of
           writing
           good
           Letters
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           is
           quite
           moneyless
           ?
           
           I
           was
           never
           so
           much
           fallen
           out
           with
           prosperity
           as
           I
           am
           this
           day
           .
           In
           three
           Lotteries
           it
           was
           my
           chance
           to
           meet
           with
           pure
           Blanks
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           silver
           bowls
           ,
           which
           Madam
           Scarron
           has
           got
           ,
           and
           which
           must
           not
           come
           into
           the
           common
           stock
           ,
           have
           only
           given
           me
           occasion
           to
           envy
           her
           good
           luck
           ,
           and
           to
           detest
           my
           own
           misfortune
           .
           Add
           to
           this
           that
           the
           
             Bois
             Roberts
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Corneilles
           ,
           to
           whom
           your
           dear
           Patron
           has
           been
           manificent
           beyond
           all
           that
           ever
           were
           celebrated
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Mecoenas
           ,
           disturb
           my
           rest
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           the
           Triumphs
           of
           Miltiades
           did
           that
           of
           another
           Athenian
           .
           Could
           I
           have
           gone
           and
           come
           ,
           as
           another
           man
           ,
           you
           had
           scap'd
           the
           importunity
           of
           above
           twenty
           of
           my
           Letters
           ,
           and
           I
           would
           have
           made
           my
           Addresses
           to
           you
           in
           my
           own
           ,
           I
           may
           say
           proper
           ,
           but
           I
           must
           add
           withal
           ,
           very
           irregular
           figure
           .
        
         
           
             But
             when
             poor
             Scarron
             thinks
             to
             wait
          
           
             On
             that
             great
             Minister
             of
             State
             ,
          
           
             Thy
             Patron
             ,
             who
             ,
             with
             candid
             looks
             ,
          
           
             Deigns
             to
             peruse
             his
             worthless
             Books
             ;
          
           
             Nay
             when
             he
             thinks
             (
             so
             fair
             's
             the
             weather
             )
          
           
             Himself
             now
             got
             neer
             half-way
             thither
             ;
          
           
             For
             he
             by
             this
             time
             is
             '
             ith'aire
             ,
          
           
             Truss'dup
             in
             his
             eternal
             Chair
             ,
          
           
           
             Supported
             by
             two
             lusty
             Fellows
             ,
          
           
             Who
             trudging
             make
             a
             noise
             like
             Bellowes
             :
          
           
             By
             sudden
             torment
             he
             is
             crost
             ,
          
           
             And
             all
             precedent
             labour
             's
             lost
             .
          
           
             For
             two
             hours
             had
             been
             idly
             spent
             ,
          
           
             To
             give
             his
             Carcass
             ornament
             ,
          
           
             That
             what
             before
             was
             execrable
             ,
          
           
             Might
             be
             'mong
             Grandees
             more
             passable
             ;
          
           
             But
             all
             the
             washing
             ,
             rubbing
             ,
             shaving
             ,
          
           
             Is
             spoil'd
             by
             swearing
             ,
             cursing
             ,
             raving
             ;
          
           
             For
             he
             must
             do
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             wont
             ,
          
           
             Though
             Heaven
             ,
             aud
             Hell
             ,
             and
             all
             ,
             lay
             on
             't
             .
          
           
             Which
             made
             some
             say
             ,
             alas
             !
             poor
             Scarron
             hath
          
           
             Expiring
             ,
             now
             renounc'd
             the
             Christian
             Faith.
             
          
        
         
           Now
           ,
           in
           the
           Bigotian
           Dialect
           of
           the
           surcengled
           Tribe
           ,
           what
           I
           have
           told
           you
           in
           Verse
           ,
           is
           call'd
           
             Being
             visited
             of
             the
             Lord.
          
           Nay
           ,
           it
           has
           happen'd
           to
           me
           many
           times
           ,
           that
           some
           good
           Religious
           men
           have
           come
           purposely
           to
           congratulate
           the
           happiness
           I
           had
           that
           the
           all-merciful
           God
           was
           pleas'd
           to
           visit
           me
           ,
           oftner
           then
           any
           other
           ;
           and
           seem'd
           to
           envy
           me
           a
           felicity
           ,
           which
           I
           would
           have
           heartily
           resign'd
           to
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           advantages
           I
           had
           thereby
           ,
           of
           promoting
           my
           future
           well-fare
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           wish
           there
           were
           some
           less
           painful
           expedient
           
           then
           those
           Visitations
           ,
           for
           me
           to
           secure
           my
           salvation
           ,
           and
           I
           find
           my self
           at
           a
           great
           distance
           from
           that
           high
           degree
           of
           perfect
           resignation
           to
           the
           Lord's
           will.
           For
           I
           must
           seriously
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           I
           languish
           and
           pine
           after
           what
           you
           have
           put
           me
           in
           hopes
           to
           receive
           from
           Monsieur
           Bruant
           .
           I
           am
           willing
           to
           believe
           ,
           as
           you
           write
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           oblige
           me
           ;
           but
           I
           question
           whether
           he
           will
           do
           it
           much
           .
           I
           believe
           also
           that
           he
           finds
           it
           some
           trouble
           to
           raise
           money
           at
           the
           beginning
           of
           a
           Campagne
           ;
           but
           there
           wants
           so
           small
           a
           sum
           for
           me
           to
           begin
           mine
           ,
           and
           what
           I
           expect
           from
           him
           would
           contribute
           so
           little
           to
           the
           distraction
           he
           is
           in
           ,
           that
           he
           might
           put
           a
           period
           to
           mine
           ,
           without
           much
           augmenting
           his
           own
           .
           It
           is
           your
           concern
           to
           solicite
           him
           herein
           ,
           were
           it
           only
           that
           you
           may
           be
           deliver'd
           from
           the
           persecution
           of
           my
           Letters
           .
           To
           excite
           you
           the
           more
           ,
           I
           am
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           yesterday
           put
           into
           a
           great
           fright
           ;
           word
           was
           brought
           me
           ,
           that
           Monsieur
           Meraut
           ,
           Master
           of
           the
           Accompts
           ,
           was
           desirous
           to
           see
           me
           .
           I
           was
           much
           troubled
           to
           think
           what
           might
           be
           the
           consequence
           of
           my
           Landlord's
           visit
           .
           But
           his
           discourse
           was
           only
           concerning
           the
           reparations
           of
           his
           house
           ,
           the
           innundation
           of
           the
           River
           Seine
           ;
           and
           his
           last
           complement
           was
           ,
           That
           ,
           though
           
           unhappy
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           I
           was
           a
           happy
           man
           in
           being
           so
           ingenious
           .
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XLV
           .
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           a
           story
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           which
           ,
           if
           I
           mistake
           not
           ,
           will
           find
           you
           some
           diversion
           .
           Some
           three
           dayes
           since
           ,
           I
           was
           fallen
           very
           low
           in
           the
           purse
           ,
           an
           accident
           which
           is
           very
           ordinary
           to
           me
           .
           I
           sent
           my
           servant
           to
           Monsieur
           Richemont
           ,
           of
           whom
           I
           receive
           every
           Quarter
           four
           hundred
           Livers
           ,
           a
           Pension
           bestow'd
           on
           me
           by
           Monsieur
           the
           Surintendant
           .
           I
           desir'd
           him
           to
           do
           me
           the
           favour
           ,
           to
           make
           me
           ten
           dayes
           advance
           of
           the
           Quarter
           now
           current
           .
           There
           happen'd
           to
           be
           with
           him
           one
           Monsieur
           
             _____
          
           .
           a
           person
           I
           know
           not
           ,
           and
           he
           reproach'd
           me
           with
           it
           ,
           as
           a
           great
           fault
           ,
           whereof
           I
           have
           yet
           but
           little
           thought
           to
           reform
           my self
           .
           This
           man
           
           meeting
           with
           my
           servant
           ,
           entertain'd
           him
           with
           this
           discourse
           .
           
             I
             know
             not
             your
             Master
             ;
             He
             knowes
             none
             but
             Monsieur
          
           de
           Lorme
           ,
           
             and
             never
             either
             dedicated
             to
             ,
             or
             presented
             me
             with
             any
             of
             his
             Books
             ;
             tell
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             shall
             not
             have
             his
             mony
             till
             the
             end
             of
             this
             month
             .
          
           You
           see
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           how
           that
           Poverty
           makes
           men
           despicable
           ;
           and
           though
           Queens
           ,
           and
           Princes
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           greatest
           persons
           of
           quality
           in
           the
           Kingdom
           have
           had
           the
           curiosity
           to
           come
           and
           see
           me
           ,
           honour
           me
           with
           their
           Visits
           ;
           and
           dispense
           with
           my
           rendring
           of
           any
           to
           them
           ,
           I
           find
           an
           unciviliz'd
           Lord
           in
           Monsieur
           
             _____
          
           .
           And
           you
           see
           also
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           that
           though
           you
           are
           esteem'd
           and
           belov'd
           of
           all
           the
           World
           ,
           yet
           is
           there
           an
           envious
           Brute
           ,
           to
           whom
           your
           noble
           repute
           gives
           some
           disturbance
           .
           I
           shall
           forbear
           giving
           further
           occasion
           of
           grumbling
           ,
           to
           the
           people
           of
           business
           ,
           who
           wait
           in
           your
           Antichamber
           ,
           by
           amusing
           you
           any
           longer
           with
           the
           reading
           of
           a
           Letter
           of
           no
           great
           importance
           .
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           LXVI
           .
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Am
           much
           troubled
           to
           hear
           of
           the
           soarness
           of
           your
           Eyes
           :
           But
           what
           addes
           to
           the
           trouble
           ,
           is
           ,
           that
           having
           a
           great
           likelihood
           of
           doing
           much
           mischief
           ,
           they
           are
           the
           less
           bemoan'd
           by
           divers
           other
           persons
           .
           It
           concerns
           you
           to
           examine
           whether
           they
           have
           deserv'd
           what
           they
           endure
           ,
           and
           so
           seek
           out
           ,
           in
           your
           own
           virtue
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           patience
           ,
           you
           now
           stand
           in
           need
           of
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           it
           is
           the
           greatest
           of
           my
           afflictions
           ,
           partly
           out
           of
           a
           consideration
           of
           my
           present
           interest
           ,
           and
           partly
           out
           of
           that
           of
           my
           future
           expectation
           .
           For
           since
           it
           has
           been
           known
           ,
           that
           you
           have
           honour'd
           me
           with
           your
           acquaintance
           ,
           I
           find
           that
           I
           am
           more
           considerable
           among
           several
           persons
           .
           The
           other
           day
           ,
           I
           only
           took
           occasion
           to
           speak
           of
           you
           ,
           as
           I
           ought
           to
           do
           ,
           before
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Scudery
          
           ,
           and
           this
           day
           ,
           I
           receiv'd
           from
           him
           the
           Letter
           I
           now
           send
           you
           ,
           by
           which
           you
           will
           see
           ,
           that
           he
           hopes
           great
           things
           from
           you
           ,
           if
           you
           but
           ever
           so
           little
           promote
           the
           request
           which
           Monsieur
           Menagius
           has
           made
           for
           him
           .
           No
           doubt
           but
           Monsieur
           
           Servient
           will
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           these
           Briefs
           from
           Rome
           are
           very
           troublesome
           ,
           and
           I
           am
           so
           more
           then
           any
           one
           ,
           in
           recommending
           two
           affairs
           to
           you
           ,
           in
           the
           space
           of
           eight
           dayes
           .
           But
           when
           I
           solicite
           for
           other
           persons
           ,
           I
           am
           as
           fierce
           as
           a
           Lyon
           ,
           but
           for
           my self
           ,
           I
           am
           so
           bashful
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           with
           the
           greatest
           repugnance
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           I
           importune
           any
           man
           with
           my
           concerns
           .
           Since
           my
           Letter
           is
           grown
           so
           long
           ,
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           further
           ,
           that
           upon
           the
           first
           sight
           of
           Monsieur
           Servient
           ,
           I
           conceiv'd
           he
           would
           be
           a
           person
           answerable
           to
           my
           inclination
           ;
           his
           merit
           has
           since
           rais'd
           in
           me
           a
           veneration
           for
           him
           ;
           and
           the
           kindness
           he
           has
           express'd
           ,
           in
           enquiring
           whether
           I
           were
           alive
           ,
           has
           made
           an
           absolute
           acquest
           of
           me
           to
           his
           service
           .
           This
           protestation
           of
           mine
           is
           as
           sincere
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           my
           being
           ,
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XLVII
           .
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Send
           you
           the
           two
           Letters
           which
           I
           read
           to
           you
           yesterday
           ,
           because
           I
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           you
           express'd
           a
           certain
           liking
           of
           them
           ,
           with
           this
           promise
           ,
           that
           I
           shall
           cause
           some
           others
           to
           be
           transcrib'd
           for
           you
           ,
           as
           also
           some
           Verses
           .
           But
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           the
           greatest
           part
           of
           my
           employment
           is
           the
           writing
           of
           Comedies
           ,
           because
           my
           principal
           subsistance
           depends
           on
           it
           .
           'T
           is
           a
           wretched
           kind
           of
           Labour
           ,
           which
           is
           not
           of
           any
           great
           advantage
           ,
           though
           a
           man
           bestowes
           much
           of
           his
           time
           in
           it
           ,
           and
           gains
           him
           but
           little
           reputation
           ,
           when
           he
           makes
           too
           great
           expedition
           .
           The
           others
           require
           a
           great
           repose
           and
           serenity
           of
           mind
           :
           and
           a
           man
           has
           but
           little
           of
           either
           of
           them
           ,
           when
           he
           is
           as
           much
           discompos'd
           in
           his
           health
           ,
           as
           in
           his
           affairs
           .
           And
           for
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           must
           acknowledge
           ,
           that
           I
           find
           a
           great
           diminution
           of
           that
           facetious
           humour
           ,
           for
           which
           I
           am
           so
           remarkable
           ,
           ever
           since
           I
           have
           been
           reduc'd
           to
           a
           necessity
           of
           making
           verses
           for
           my
           livelihood
           ,
           as
           a
           person
           damn'd
           to
           a
           Trade
           .
           I
           am
           extreamly
           at
           a
           loss
           ,
           when
           I
           
           reflect
           ,
           that
           if
           I
           express
           not
           my
           thankfulness
           to
           Monsieur
           the
           Procurator
           General
           ,
           as
           highly
           as
           my
           resentment
           of
           his
           favours
           advises
           me
           to
           do
           ,
           he
           may
           suspect
           ,
           I
           have
           it
           not
           to
           the
           degree
           I
           ought
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           do
           thank
           him
           answerably
           to
           the
           desires
           I
           have
           to
           do
           so
           ,
           he
           may
           imagine
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           a
           mean
           and
           mercenary
           soul
           .
           I
           am
           sufficiently
           satisfy'd
           that
           he
           is
           so
           transcendently
           generous
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           expect
           Complements
           from
           those
           whom
           he
           obliges
           ,
           and
           goes
           by
           this
           principle
           ,
           that
           that
           is
           properly
           giving
           ,
           when
           a
           man
           gives
           to
           an
           useless
           person
           ,
           such
           as
           I
           am
           ;
           whereas
           to
           be
           liberal
           to
           one
           from
           whom
           he
           may
           receive
           some
           service
           ,
           implies
           somewhat
           of
           Commerce
           ,
           rather
           then
           the
           bestowing
           of
           a
           kindness
           .
           In
           a
           word
           ,
           Sir
           ,
           there
           is
           in
           this
           point
           a
           certain
           nicety
           which
           I
           ought
           to
           observe
           ,
           and
           which
           I
           desire
           to
           be
           instructed
           by
           you
           ,
           who
           have
           known
           him
           so
           well
           ,
           and
           so
           long
           .
           I
           did
           not
           make
           account
           to
           have
           written
           to
           you
           so
           seriously
           ;
           but
           sometimes
           there
           rises
           a
           certain
           cloudiness
           in
           a
           man's
           mind
           ,
           which
           cannot
           presently
           be
           dispell'd
           .
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           XLVIII
           .
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
           .
        
         
           
             SIR
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Make
           no
           question
           ,
           but
           you
           have
           long
           since
           assign'd
           me
           a
           place
           among
           your
           Friends
           ;
           how
           well
           I
           deserve
           it
           ,
           will
           appear
           by
           the
           demonstration
           I
           now
           make
           of
           the
           desires
           I
           have
           to
           serve
           you
           ,
           in
           giving
           you
           the
           knowledge
           of
           a
           Son
           of
           Madam
           Mongerons
           ,
           and
           withal
           the
           opportunity
           to
           oblige
           a
           Lady
           of
           her
           merit
           ,
           in
           the
           person
           of
           her
           Son
           ,
           a
           person
           highly
           meriting
           the
           Friendship
           I
           expect
           you
           should
           have
           for
           him
           .
           You
           will
           thereby
           give
           some
           assurance
           of
           that
           which
           you
           have
           promis'd
           me
           ;
           and
           I
           expect
           great
           acknowledgments
           of
           the
           kindness
           I
           do
           you
           both
           ,
           at
           the
           end
           of
           the
           Campagne
           .
           Of
           all
           the
           good
           qualities
           which
           the
           Gentleman
           I
           recommend
           to
           you
           is
           maker
           of
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           mention
           one
           ,
           which
           he
           himself
           would
           have
           conceal'd
           from
           you
           .
           'T
           is
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           commands
           the
           Lute
           better
           then
           any
           person
           of
           his
           quality
           ,
           yet
           has
           not
           the
           time
           ,
           he
           has
           spent
           in
           that
           exercise
           ,
           diverted
           him
           from
           persecuting
           all
           the
           others
           ,
           nor
           yet
           his
           Studies
           ,
           and
           Travels
           into
           
             Spain
             ,
             Germany
          
           ,
           and
           
           Italy
           .
           I
           might
           have
           said
           more
           of
           him
           ,
           but
           I
           leave
           it
           to
           your
           own
           perspicacity
           ,
           to
           find
           in
           him
           those
           accomplishments
           ,
           whereof
           I
           shall
           give
           you
           a
           farther
           account
           the
           next
           Winter
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           be
           jocund
           ,
           O
           most
           passionate
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           and
           least
           punctual
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           unless
           it
           be
           in
           the
           Friendship
           you
           have
           for
           ,
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           XLIX
           .
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Am
           in
           some
           degree
           useful
           to
           you
           ,
           since
           I
           find
           you
           the
           means
           of
           obliging
           an
           excellent
           Person
           ▪
           concerning
           whom
           we
           had
           some
           discourse
           two
           dayes
           ago
           .
           'T
           is
           Monsieur
           R.
           one
           who
           is
           as
           much
           my
           Friend
           ,
           as
           I
           am
           desirous
           to
           be
           yours
           .
           I
           think
           that
           I
           have
           hereby
           made
           a
           sufficient
           discovery
           of
           his
           being
           a
           person
           of
           more
           then
           ordinary
           merit
           ;
           For
           it
           will
           not
           be
           for
           your
           honour
           to
           suspect
           ,
           
           that
           I
           understand
           it
           not
           ;
           I
           ,
           who
           had
           at
           the
           first
           sight
           so
           perfect
           a
           knowledge
           of
           your
           worth
           ,
           and
           would
           have
           purchac'd
           your
           friendship
           at
           any
           rate
           you
           would
           have
           set
           upon
           it
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           had
           wherewithal
           to
           pay
           for
           it
           .
           Monsieur
           Rosteau
           will
           tell
           you
           the
           rest
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           L.
           
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           MY
           wife
           has
           given
           me
           an
           account
           of
           the
           obliging
           designes
           you
           have
           for
           us
           .
           These
           new
           demonstrations
           of
           your
           kindness
           have
           not
           added
           any
           thing
           to
           what
           I
           already
           knew
           of
           it
           .
           During
           the
           short
           time
           I
           had
           the
           honour
           to
           see
           you
           ,
           I
           had
           an
           absolute
           perswasion
           ,
           of
           what
           your
           precedent
           repute
           would
           have
           induc'd
           me
           to
           believe
           ;
           and
           I
           must
           make
           this
           protestation
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           ,
           though
           the
           hopes
           which
           your
           Friendship
           and
           protection
           raise
           in
           me
           ,
           should
           not
           be
           
           attended
           with
           that
           good
           success
           which
           in
           all
           probability
           will
           follow
           ,
           yet
           should
           I
           impute
           it
           wholly
           to
           my
           own
           misfortune
           ,
           and
           make
           never
           the
           less
           acknowledgments
           of
           your
           Generosity
           .
           I
           have
           not
           the
           repute
           of
           an
           ungrateful
           person
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           I
           cannot
           give
           a
           greater
           assurance
           of
           it
           ,
           then
           by
           representing
           to
           you
           ,
           that
           though
           I
           am
           the
           most
           useless
           of
           all
           Men
           ,
           yet
           is
           there
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Persons
           of
           Quality
           and
           merit
           ,
           who
           are
           my
           Friends
           ,
           or
           pretend
           to
           be
           so
           .
           But
           I
           must
           withal
           avow
           ,
           that
           among
           those
           that
           seem
           to
           be
           most
           earnest
           &
           pressing
           to
           do
           me
           good
           ,
           there
           is
           not
           any
           that
           proffers
           the
           doing
           of
           it
           ,
           in
           so
           obliging
           a
           manner
           as
           you
           do
           .
           You
           bestow
           much
           less
           of
           your
           time
           on
           your self
           then
           you
           do
           on
           others
           ,
           and
           I
           should
           put
           you
           to
           expend
           too
           much
           of
           it
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           set
           down
           here
           all
           that
           my
           gratitude
           does
           inspire
           me
           withal
           .
           Till
           I
           can
           make
           a
           publick
           declaration
           thereof
           ,
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           content
           your self
           with
           the
           sincere
           protestation
           you
           now
           receive
           of
           my
           ever
           being
           ,
           while
           I
           live
           ,
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           LI.
           
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
        
         
           
             Most
             Reverend
             Father
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           receiv'd
           an
           Advertisment
           from
           you
           ,
           that
           Father
           Vavasseur
           had
           written
           a
           Tract
           against
           the
           Burlesque
           Stile
           .
           He
           has
           done
           well
           .
           I
           find
           in
           my self
           some
           inclination
           to
           envy
           so
           Noble
           a
           Design
           ;
           and
           you
           will
           do
           me
           a
           pleasure
           to
           afford
           me
           the
           perusal
           of
           a
           Work
           ,
           for
           which
           the
           Publick
           ought
           to
           think
           it self
           oblig'd
           to
           him
           .
           If
           I
           were
           to
           write
           against
           some
           inconvenience
           incident
           to
           Mankind
           ,
           it
           should
           be
           against
           the
           
             Burlesque
             Poesy
          
           :
           but
           you
           have
           an
           ill
           opinion
           of
           me
           ,
           if
           you
           think
           that
           I
           bear
           him
           the
           least
           ill
           will.
           Next
           to
           stinking
           Breaths
           ,
           and
           morose
           Company
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           any
           greater
           inconvenience
           ,
           than
           the
           
             Burlesque
             Verses
          
           ;
           and
           since
           I
           am
           in
           some
           sort
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           great
           overflux
           which
           hath
           happen'd
           of
           that
           kind
           of
           Poetry
           ,
           I
           have
           no
           great
           occasion
           to
           quarrel
           at
           Father
           
           Vavasseur's
           falling
           upon
           me
           .
           They
           ,
           who
           told
           you
           ,
           that
           I
           was
           incens'd
           against
           him
           ,
           know
           me
           not
           ,
           and
           I
           should
           still
           have
           been
           ignorant
           of
           his
           having
           
           written
           against
           the
           Insects
           of
           Parnassus
           ,
           if
           you
           had
           not
           inform'd
           me
           .
           The
           World
           is
           much
           oblig'd
           to
           him
           ,
           for
           having
           set
           forth
           a
           Work
           ,
           which
           tends
           to
           the
           reformation
           of
           so
           great
           an
           abuse
           .
           You
           might
           well
           have
           given
           me
           a
           sight
           of
           it
           ,
           were
           it
           only
           to
           make
           amends
           for
           the
           injury
           you
           have
           done
           me
           ,
           in
           thinking
           me
           capable
           of
           so
           great
           an
           impatience
           .
           Be
           pleas'd
           to
           let
           Father
           Vavasseur
           know
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           his
           ,
           and
        
         
           
             Most
             Reverend
             Father
             ,
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           LII
           .
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Must
           needs
           have
           a
           very
           advantageous
           conceit
           of
           Madam
           
             d'
             Aiguillon
          
           ,
           for
           after
           I
           have
           seen
           her
           ,
           heard
           her
           ,
           and
           read
           the
           Letter
           which
           you
           shew'd
           me
           of
           hers
           ,
           I
           cannot
           abate
           any
           thing
           of
           what
           I
           have
           said
           of
           her
           .
           For
           Godsake
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           let
           me
           intreat
           
           you
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           your
           serious
           business
           not
           to
           spoil
           my
           Verses
           ,
           by
           changing
           a
           word
           ,
           without
           which
           they
           would
           be
           defective
           .
           Her
           act
           of
           humility
           would
           make
           me
           commit
           one
           of
           injustice
           ,
           and
           you
           may
           tell
           her
           from
           me
           ,
           that
           it
           has
           already
           had
           its
           effect
           towards
           God.
           I
           assure
           her
           of
           it
           ,
           with
           as
           much
           certainty
           ,
           as
           many
           others
           might
           do
           ,
           who
           think
           themselves
           better
           inform'd
           ,
           than
           I
           am
           ,
           of
           what
           passes
           in
           the
           Celestial
           Court.
           She
           is
           but
           the
           second
           of
           those
           Ladies
           ,
           whom
           I
           have
           canoniz'd
           before
           their
           death
           ;
           but
           she
           is
           that
           of
           the
           two
           ,
           of
           whose
           Virtue
           I
           am
           most
           assur'd
           :
           and
           I
           dare
           affirm
           ,
           that
           though
           she
           should
           ,
           during
           her
           life
           ,
           leave
           a
           sum
           ,
           to
           defray
           the
           charges
           of
           her
           Canonization
           after
           her
           death
           ,
           yet
           would
           it
           not
           be
           so
           much
           the
           effect
           of
           her
           presumption
           ,
           as
           of
           her
           wisdom
           .
           I
           will
           tell
           you
           more
           of
           it
           ,
           when
           I
           shall
           have
           the
           honour
           to
           see
           you
           .
           But
           though
           I
           am
           smitten
           with
           her
           merit
           ,
           more
           than
           any
           other
           person
           ever
           was
           ,
           yet
           shall
           I
           believe
           more
           of
           her
           ,
           then
           I
           shall
           tell
           you
           of
           her
           ;
           I
           ,
           who
           cannot
           speak
           meanly
           of
           what
           I
           esteem
           ,
           and
           who
           am
           the
           most
           tender
           of
           the
           interests
           of
           persons
           that
           are
           like
           her
           ,
           when
           they
           have
           gain'd
           me
           by
           their
           goodness
           .
           Oh!
           that
           she
           had
           but
           some
           quarrels
           that
           were
           to
           be
           decided
           with
           Pen
           in
           hand
           ,
           you
           should
           
           see
           ,
           how
           I
           would
           bestir
           my self
           in
           her
           service
           .
           I
           am
           ,
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           LIII
           .
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
        
         
           
             Sir
          
        
         
           THe
           former
           Letters
           we
           receiv'd
           from
           you
           were
           so
           divertive
           ,
           that
           we
           look'd
           on
           it
           as
           an
           argument
           of
           your
           ,
           and
           Monsieur
           
             _____
          
           's
           being
           not
           only
           in
           health
           ,
           but
           also
           in
           a
           more
           than
           ordinary
           good
           humour
           :
           but
           there
           is
           so
           much
           discontent
           in
           the
           last
           ,
           as
           gives
           us
           occasion
           to
           fear
           ,
           that
           now
           you
           are
           not
           in
           either
           .
           True
           it
           is
           ,
           that
           for
           your
           part
           ,
           you
           have
           overcome
           your
           indisposition
           ,
           nay
           I
           am
           apt
           to
           think
           that
           you
           are
           not
           troubled
           with
           any
           ,
           since
           you
           understand
           Raillery
           .
           But
           as
           to
           Mons
           ▪
           
             _____
          
           I
           would
           advise
           him
           to
           breath
           a
           Vein
           ,
           and
           I
           promise
           him
           ,
           not
           to
           endanger
           the
           enflaming
           
           of
           his
           blood
           hereafter
           ,
           by
           the
           satyrical
           freedome
           of
           my
           discourse
           .
           My
           raillery
           is
           alwayes
           directed
           to
           my
           Friends
           ,
           because
           it
           is
           my
           presumption
           ,
           that
           they
           are
           not
           displeas'd
           therewith
           ;
           and
           I
           shall
           not
           take
           it
           amiss
           ,
           if
           they
           give
           me
           as
           good
           as
           I
           bring
           .
           I
           shall
           not
           therefore
           stick
           to
           tell
           you
           ,
           that
           as
           pleasant
           as
           your
           Friend
           
             _____
          
           thinks
           me
           .
           I
           cannot
           pretend
           to
           be
           half
           so
           pleasant
           as
           he
           ;
           and
           that
           during
           the
           space
           of
           seven
           or
           eight
           months
           ,
           that
           he
           has
           made
           his
           residence
           at
           Paris
           ,
           like
           a
           Rinegrave
           ,
           and
           carrying
           on
           Amours
           by
           
             Placets
             ,
             Factums
          
           ,
           and
           
             Letters
             of
             Recommendation
          
           ,
           he
           has
           given
           the
           World
           a
           greater
           diversion
           ,
           than
           I
           shall
           do
           while
           I
           live
           ,
           with
           all
           the
           Burlesque
           and
           facetious
           humour
           that
           God
           has
           bestow'd
           on
           me
           .
           He
           has
           further
           this
           advantage
           over
           me
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           with
           some
           violence
           to
           my self
           ,
           that
           I
           am
           pleasant
           ,
           whereas
           he
           is
           naturally
           such
           ,
           and
           without
           so
           much
           as
           thinking
           of
           it
           .
           But
           least
           my
           Letter
           may
           seem
           as
           undivertive
           to
           you
           ,
           as
           what
           he
           writ
           in
           yours
           ,
           upon
           the
           innocent
           raillery
           of
           his
           most
           humble
           Servant
           ;
           I
           shall
           speak
           of
           something
           else
           .
           I
           send
           you
           a
           Pourtraiture
           of
           Madam
           Bonneau
           ,
           which
           I
           did
           upon
           the
           perswasion
           of
           Madam
           Scarron
           .
           Some
           have
           thought
           it
           not
           unlike
           her
           ,
           and
           written
           naturally
           enough
           .
           Commendations
           
           do
           not
           divert
           much
           ,
           and
           are
           but
           perpetual
           repetitions
           of
           the
           same
           thing
           .
           The
           Baronade
           is
           finish'd
           ;
           I
           shall
           send
           it
           you
           ,
           as
           soon
           as
           I
           have
           shewn
           it
           to
           Monsieur
           the
           Procurator-General
           .
           I
           am
           much
           troubled
           concerning
           Monsieur
           the
           Mareschal
           
             d'
             Albret
          
           ;
           't
           is
           the
           common
           report
           at
           Paris
           ,
           that
           he
           lies
           very
           sick
           ,
           and
           some
           say
           ,
           he
           is
           to
           be
           brought
           thither
           in
           a
           Letter
           .
           The
           loss
           of
           so
           generous
           a
           Friend
           would
           not
           be
           one
           of
           the
           least
           misfortunes
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           unfortunate
           Person
           in
           the
           World.
           
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           LIV.
           
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
        
         
           THough
           the
           affair
           I
           have
           propos'd
           to
           you
           come
           to
           nothing
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           success
           I
           expected
           from
           it
           ,
           yet
           should
           I
           prefer
           it
           before
           the
           most
           advantageous
           one
           I
           
           could
           do
           ,
           since
           it
           has
           procur'd
           me
           the
           reception
           of
           one
           of
           your
           Letters
           .
           It
           was
           possibly
           your
           intention
           to
           write
           me
           only
           a
           Missive
           full
           of
           civility
           ;
           but
           you
           have
           done
           much
           more
           ,
           insomuch
           ,
           that
           I
           must
           acknowledge
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           of
           the
           most
           unhappy
           of
           all
           men
           ,
           you
           have
           given
           me
           so
           great
           a
           satisfaction
           of
           my
           own
           fortune
           ,
           that
           I
           now
           think
           my self
           the
           object
           of
           envy
           ,
           rather
           than
           compassion
           .
           In
           short
           ,
           the
           effort
           which
           your
           kindness
           hath
           wrought
           in
           my
           mind
           ,
           is
           my
           most
           important
           Affair
           ,
           and
           so
           takes
           up
           my
           thoughts
           ,
           that
           I
           know
           not
           how
           I
           can
           speak
           to
           you
           of
           that
           which
           I
           have
           in
           the
           hands
           of
           Monsieur
           
             de
             la
             Nouë
             Renart
          
           :
           But
           ,
           since
           you
           enjoyn
           me
           to
           do
           it
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           more
           just
           I
           should
           comply
           with
           your
           desires
           ,
           than
           follow
           the
           bent
           of
           my
           own
           inclination
           ,
           I
           shall
           only
           tell
           you
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           that
           if
           you
           do
           but
           satisfie
           
             M.
             de
             la
             Nouë
             Renart
          
           ,
           of
           Madam
           
           Scarron's
           ,
           and
           my
           being
           somewhat
           in
           your
           favour
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           my
           affair
           should
           prove
           unsuccessful
           in
           his
           hands
           ,
           though
           he
           should
           oppose
           me
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           I
           find
           him
           dispos'd
           to
           serve
           you
           .
           In
           that
           expectation
           ,
           or
           rather
           assurance
           ,
           I
           remain
           ,
        
         
           
             Madam
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           LV.
           
        
         
           To
           
             _____
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Know
           not
           whether
           you
           are
           as
           much
           lost
           to
           your
           other
           Friends
           ,
           as
           you
           are
           to
           me
           .
           I
           have
           no
           more
           sight
           of
           you
           ,
           then
           if
           you
           were
           already
           admitted
           into
           the
           Celestial
           Court
           ,
           to
           which
           place
           you
           are
           making
           all
           the
           hast
           you
           can
           .
           And
           yet
           it
           was
           my
           opinion
           ,
           that
           you
           were
           sufficiently
           accommodated
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           concerns
           of
           this
           lower
           World
           ,
           and
           methinks
           twelve
           thousand
           Livers
           of
           an
           Annual
           Rent
           in
           Spiritual
           Promotions
           ,
           and
           eight
           hundred
           thousand
           Livers
           of
           Temporal
           Estate
           ,
           might
           have
           been
           a
           great
           temptation
           ,
           for
           your
           making
           a
           longer
           aboad
           amongst
           us
           poor
           Mortals
           .
           But
           without
           any
           further
           Raillery
           ,
           why
           are
           you
           no
           longer
           visible
           ?
           Is
           it
           that
           your
           fits
           of
           Devotion
           continue
           still
           ,
           and
           that
           you
           would
           break
           off
           all
           correspondence
           with
           so
           great
           a
           Sinner
           as
           I
           am
           ?
           It
           were
           a
           Pharisaical
           action
           in
           the
           highest
           degree
           ,
           and
           you
           should
           rather
           think
           of
           promoting
           my
           Salvation
           ,
           
           as
           a
           thing
           of
           much
           difficulty
           ,
           and
           not
           have
           forsaken
           me
           ,
           till
           you
           had
           as
           much
           security
           as
           this
           World
           could
           give
           you
           ,
           of
           my
           happiness
           in
           the
           other
           :
           for
           you
           will
           be
           much
           troubled
           ,
           if
           we
           do
           not
           both
           receive
           the
           same
           blest
           invitation
           at
           the
           last
           day
           .
           Mean
           time
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           LVI
           .
        
         
           To
           Monsieur
           de
           Segrais
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           HEr
           Highness
           does
           me
           a
           great
           honour
           in
           but
           thinking
           that
           I
           am
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           no
           small
           one
           you
           do
           me
           ,
           in
           believing
           me
           capable
           of
           drawing
           a
           Pourtraiture
           well
           .
           But
           though
           I
           should
           be
           so
           fondly
           conceited
           of
           my self
           ,
           as
           to
           be
           perswaded
           of
           my
           ability
           as
           to
           that
           point
           ,
           and
           that
           my
           earnest
           inclination
           to
           please
           you
           ,
           should
           give
           me
           that
           Painting
           ;
           yet
           would
           
           the
           Pourtraitures
           which
           her
           Highness
           has
           made
           ,
           quite
           discourage
           me
           from
           making
           any
           .
           They
           are
           ,
           as
           far
           as
           I
           am
           able
           to
           judge
           of
           them
           ,
           the
           noblest
           of
           all
           those
           that
           were
           ever
           yet
           made
           ;
           and
           the
           
           Virtuoso's
           of
           the
           present
           Age
           were
           to
           be
           bemoan'd
           ,
           that
           a
           Princess
           should
           transcend
           them
           in
           the
           glory
           of
           writing
           well
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           not
           highly
           to
           their
           glory
           ,
           to
           see
           her
           meddle
           with
           their
           Profession
           .
           There
           is
           a
           greater
           difficulty
           in
           making
           a
           good
           Pourtraiture
           ,
           then
           is
           imagin'd
           .
           A
           man
           should
           have
           a
           perfect
           knowledge
           of
           what
           he
           is
           to
           draw
           ;
           and
           methinks
           that
           commonly
           people
           know
           not
           any
           well
           but
           themselves
           ,
           and
           sometimes
           their
           intimate
           friends
           .
           Can
           any
           person
           of
           excellent
           parts
           commend
           himself
           without
           much
           vanity
           ?
           Or
           should
           one
           make
           a
           discovery
           of
           his
           imperfections
           to
           any
           but
           his
           Confessor
           ?
           In
           like
           manner
           ,
           can
           a
           man
           celebrate
           the
           accomplishments
           of
           friends
           ,
           without
           importuning
           him
           ?
           Or
           tell
           them
           some
           truths
           without
           hazard
           of
           incurring
           their
           displeasure
           ?
           Nor
           are
           the
           inconveniencies
           occurrent
           in
           the
           commending
           of
           indifferent
           persons
           less
           considerable
           .
           For
           ,
           as
           Portraitures
           ought
           to
           be
           made
           of
           subjects
           that
           are
           well
           known
           ,
           and
           that
           men
           are
           remarkable
           upon
           the
           score
           of
           their
           
           Quality
           and
           Merit
           ;
           so
           a
           man
           runs
           the
           risque
           of
           disobliging
           those
           persons
           to
           whom
           he
           owes
           respect
           and
           esteem
           ,
           if
           he
           gives
           them
           not
           the
           commendations
           they
           deserve
           ;
           he
           must
           expect
           the
           character
           of
           an
           impertinent
           person
           ,
           if
           he
           gives
           them
           those
           that
           are
           not
           truly
           applicable
           to
           them
           ;
           and
           how
           cautiously
           soever
           commendations
           may
           be
           given
           ,
           it
           is
           my
           imagination
           ,
           that
           there
           is
           not
           any
           thing
           more
           troublesome
           ,
           to
           him
           that
           receives
           them
           ,
           to
           him
           that
           gives
           them
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           persons
           who
           hear
           them
           given
           .
           Besides
           these
           general
           reasons
           ,
           upon
           which
           I
           have
           taken
           a
           resolution
           not
           to
           make
           any
           Pourtraitures
           ,
           I
           have
           some
           particular
           ones
           ,
           which
           I
           question
           not
           but
           you
           will
           approve
           .
           A
           wretched
           person
           ,
           such
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           who
           never
           goes
           out
           of
           his
           chamber
           ,
           has
           no
           exact
           knowledge
           of
           things
           ,
           but
           what
           is
           had
           by
           the
           relations
           of
           others
           .
           I
           doubt
           not
           but
           you
           will
           grant
           that
           to
           be
           a
           great
           defect
           in
           a
           Painter
           ,
           who
           ought
           to
           have
           his
           fancy
           fraught
           with
           a
           great
           number
           of
           Idaea's
           ,
           and
           apprehensions
           ,
           which
           are
           not
           to
           be
           acquir'd
           otherwise
           then
           in
           the
           conversations
           of
           the
           greatest
           persons
           ;
           and
           I
           am
           sufficiently
           sensible
           ,
           to
           my
           great
           regret
           ,
           that
           in
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           a
           man
           may
           grow
           dull
           and
           rusty
           ,
           in
           his
           chamber
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           if
           he
           
           were
           in
           the
           Country
           .
           A
           Man
           should
           have
           a
           smartness
           of
           wit
           and
           discernment
           equal
           to
           that
           of
           so
           excellent
           a
           Princess
           ,
           to
           make
           good
           Pourtraitures
           ,
           and
           be
           of
           a
           quality
           not
           inferiour
           to
           hers
           ,
           ere
           he
           shall
           be
           able
           either
           to
           commend
           or
           dispraise
           ,
           so
           as
           that
           there
           shall
           be
           no
           occasion
           to
           quarrel
           at
           it
           .
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           LVII
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Duke
           d'Elboeuf
           .
        
         
           
             My
             Lord
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Am
           not
           to
           be
           instructed
           what
           respect
           I
           owe
           so
           great
           a
           Prince
           ,
           and
           so
           great
           a
           Benefactor
           as
           you
           are
           ,
           and
           it
           shall
           be
           my
           care
           not
           to
           abuse
           it
           :
           but
           it
           would
           be
           withal
           impossible
           for
           me
           ,
           to
           forbear
           exercising
           my
           jocose
           humour
           in
           a
           Letter
           ,
           though
           I
           begin
           it
           with
           MY
           LORD
           ,
           and
           cannot
           avoid
           trembling
           for
           the
           first
           four
           Lines
           .
           But
           at
           the
           present
           ,
           you
           will
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           content
           your self
           with
           a
           Million
           
           of
           humble
           Thanks
           ,
           which
           I
           now
           send
           you
           ,
           for
           the
           honour
           of
           your
           remembrances
           of
           me
           ,
           for
           all
           the
           excellent
           Pasties
           ,
           which
           you
           ever
           sent
           me
           ,
           and
           particularly
           ,
           for
           the
           last
           of
           them
           all
           ,
           which
           is
           just
           now
           brought
           to
           the
           Table
           .
           There
           are
           present
           at
           the
           opening
           of
           it
           ,
           Messieurs
           
             de
             Vivonne
             ,
             de
             Mata
             ,
             d
             Elbene
             ,
             de
             Chastillon
             ,
          
           not
           reckoning
           your
           humble
           Servant
           ,
           to
           whom
           you
           were
           pleas'd
           to
           send
           it
           .
           I
           question
           not
           but
           it
           will
           be
           a
           great
           satisfaction
           to
           you
           ,
           to
           find
           that
           the
           goodness
           of
           the
           Company
           is
           somewhat
           answerable
           to
           that
           of
           the
           Pastey
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           but
           just
           ,
           that
           the
           Founder
           of
           so
           noble
           a
           Treat
           ,
           should
           have
           an
           account
           who
           are
           the
           Confounders
           of
           it
           .
           You
           may
           be
           assur'd
           also
           ,
           that
           we
           shall
           have
           more
           than
           one
           remembrance
           of
           your
           good
           health
           ;
           and
           those
           Commemorations
           will
           be
           a
           perfect
           comfort
           to
           me
           ,
           for
           the
           absence
           of
           Madam
           Scarron
           ,
           whom
           Madam
           
             de
             Mont-chevreüil
          
           has
           carry'd
           away
           from
           me
           by
           main
           force
           .
           I
           have
           apprehension
           ,
           that
           that
           debauch'd
           Lady
           may
           occasion
           her
           being
           addicted
           henceforth
           to
           Wine
           and
           Women
           .
           But
           for
           your
           part
           ,
           my
           Lord
           ,
           I
           shall
           presume
           to
           give
           one
           word
           of
           good
           Counsel
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           latter
           of
           those
           two
           enjoyments
           :
           which
           is
           ,
           that
           you
           be
           not
           so
           liberal
           of
           your
           radical
           moisture
           
           among
           the
           Provincial
           Beauties
           of
           Picardy
           ,
           as
           not
           to
           reserve
           a
           little
           of
           it
           ,
           for
           the
           Coy
           Dames
           of
           Paris
           ,
           who
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           languish
           for
           your
           return
           .
           Of
           fall
           your
           most
           humble
           ,
           most
           obedient
           ,
           most
           respectful
           ,
           and
           most
           obliged
           Servants
           ,
           I
           am
           the
           most
           zealous
           ,
        
         
           
             Scarron
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           LETTER
           LVIII
           .
        
         
           To
           Monsieur
           de
           Villette
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           SInce
           the
           last
           you
           receiv'd
           from
           me
           ,
           you
           were
           pleas'd
           to
           write
           to
           Madame
           Scarron
           ,
           and
           to
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Nossac
          
           .
           Those
           two
           Letters
           are
           admirable
           things
           ,
           worthy
           to
           be
           learnt
           by
           heart
           ,
           and
           in
           a
           word
           ,
           such
           as
           may
           well
           deserve
           the
           title
           of
           Opera
           .
           A
           Person
           of
           excellent
           parts
           ,
           whom
           you
           very
           well
           know
           ,
           said
           ,
           at
           the
           reading
           of
           them
           ,
           that
           you
           must
           needs
           be
           in
           an
           exquisite
           temperament
           ,
           both
           as
           to
           health
           ,
           and
           affairs
           ,
           when
           you
           could
           write
           so
           transcendently
           well
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           were
           I
           not
           throughly
           acquainted
           
           with
           your
           accomplishments
           in
           the
           several
           kinds
           of
           writing
           ,
           I
           should
           say
           of
           those
           excellent
           works
           in
           Prose
           ,
           which
           you
           dayly
           post
           up
           to
           Paris
           ,
           what
           the
           same
           Monsieur
           d'Elbene
           sometime
           said
           very
           pleasantly
           ,
           of
           some
           persons
           ,
           who
           make
           it
           their
           study
           to
           be
           of
           the
           first
           magnitude
           in
           Company
           ,
           that
           is
           ,
           to
           be
           most
           conspicuous
           for
           their
           drollery
           ,
           and
           witty
           reparties
           ;
           That
           indeed
           there
           was
           much
           reputation
           to
           be
           acquir'd
           by
           a
           continual
           advancing
           of
           things
           remarkable
           and
           ingenious
           ;
           but
           that
           the
           toil
           of
           it
           much
           exceeded
           the
           pleasure
           ;
           and
           he
           had
           observ'd
           ,
           that
           persons
           of
           such
           an
           humour
           were
           not
           long
           liv'd
           .
           I
           make
           it
           my
           earnest
           suit
           to
           that
           power
           which
           can
           do
           all
           things
           ,
           that
           it
           would
           be
           pleas'd
           to
           continue
           to
           you
           that
           great
           fecundity
           of
           wit
           ,
           and
           indefatigability
           of
           hand
           ,
           which
           you
           have
           at
           present
           ,
           and
           that
           ,
           some
           fifty
           years
           hence
           ,
           I
           may
           be
           refresh'd
           and
           satisfi'd
           with
           their
           happy
           productions
           .
           But
           be
           this
           said
           only
           
             en
             passant
          
           ;
           though
           fifty
           years
           will
           make
           no
           great
           hole
           in
           eternity
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           Madam
           Scarron
           is
           very
           unfortunate
           ,
           that
           she
           has
           not
           a
           competent
           estate
           ,
           and
           all
           the
           equipage
           and
           accommodations
           requisite
           ,
           to
           take
           her
           progress
           ,
           when
           so
           great
           a
           felicity
           is
           proffer'd
           her
           ,
           as
           that
           of
           being
           wish'd
           at
           Brouage
           ,
           by
           so
           great
           a
           Princess
           ,
           
           as
           Mademoiselle
           
             de
             Manchini
          
           .
        
         
           Tyber's
           rich
           present
           ,
           the
           Glory
           now
           of
           France
           .
        
         
           But
           I
           hope
           she
           will
           recover
           that
           so
           great
           a
           loss
           ,
           when
           the
           Court
           returns
           to
           Paris
           ,
           and
           that
           assoon
           as
           she
           shall
           have
           the
           honour
           to
           be
           known
           to
           that
           incomparable
           Romane
           ,
           she
           will
           allow
           her
           a
           place
           among
           those
           ;
           for
           whom
           she
           has
           some
           kindness
           .
           For
           my
           part
           ,
           I
           would
           also
           offer
           her
           of
           my
           incense
           ;
           for
           you
           know
           ,
           that
           we
           Poets
           must
           have
           some
           Divinity
           ,
           on
           whom
           we
           may
           bestow
           it
           .
           But
           I
           am
           distrustful
           of
           the
           merit
           of
           my
           Present
           ,
           as
           much
           as
           I
           am
           perswaded
           ,
           that
           she
           deserves
           ,
           above
           any
           person
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           all
           the
           Hyperboles
           of
           the
           Poets
           ;
           and
           you
           know
           that
           our
           Ware
           is
           contemptible
           ,
           when
           it
           is
           directed
           to
           any
           one
           ,
           before
           it
           be
           desir'd
           .
           The
           fulness
           of
           your
           Brouage
           causes
           a
           solitude
           here
           in
           Paris
           .
           Yet
           can
           I
           not
           perceive
           any
           such
           thing
           in
           one
           little
           house
           ;
           for
           the
           ambition
           of
           being
           admitted
           into
           our
           small
           society
           ,
           grows
           warmer
           and
           warmer
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           Court
           and
           the
           City
           .
           Not
           that
           we
           and
           our
           Paris
           would
           at
           the
           present
           enter
           into
           any
           competition
           with
           your
           Divinities
           of
           Brouage
           ;
           but
           their
           true
           Element
           is
           Paris
           ,
           
           or
           the
           Court
           ;
           and
           when
           by
           their
           removal
           from
           Brouage
           they
           shall
           leave
           you
           as
           naked
           as
           they
           found
           you
           ,
           we
           can
           afford
           you
           no
           other
           quality
           ,
           then
           that
           of
           Provincialists
           ,
           and
           wretched
           Islanders
           .
           Adieu
           ;
           my
           hand
           growes
           weary
           ,
           and
           I
           can
           hardly
           tell
           you
           that
           I
           am
           ,
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             ,
             &c.
             S.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           LETTER
           LIX
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           Count
           de
           Vivonne
           .
        
         
           
             Sir
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           met
           with
           the
           first
           draught
           of
           the
           Letter
           ,
           which
           I
           had
           written
           to
           you
           .
           Upon
           second
           thoughts
           it
           seems
           to
           me
           very
           impertinent
           ;
           but
           since
           you
           are
           so
           desirous
           to
           see
           it
           ,
           I
           send
           it
           you
           as
           it
           is
           .
           You
           have
           done
           me
           a
           singular
           pleasure
           ,
           in
           having
           me
           in
           your
           remembrance
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           withall
           a
           great
           act
           of
           justice
           ;
           for
           you
           are
           so
           far
           oblig'd
           to
           a
           person
           who
           esteem
           you
           to
           the
           degree
           that
           I
           do
           ,
           as
           sometimes
           to
           think
           that
           he
           is
           in
           the
           World
           :
           and
           I
           must
           intreat
           you
           to
           be
           assur'd
           ,
           that
           your
           retirement
           at
           Roissy
           is
           not
           a
           greater
           affliction
           to
           your self
           ,
           than
           it
           is
           to
           me
           ,
           who
           am
           apt
           to
           hope
           ,
           that
           sometime
           or
           other
           you
           would
           give
           me
           a
           Visit
           at
           my
           little
           Chamber
           ,
           if
           your
           residence
           were
           at
           Paris
           .
           This
           is
           to
           be
           understood
           ,
           when
           you
           were
           disappointed
           of
           all
           other
           meetings
           and
           assignations
           ,
           and
           could
           not
           bestow
           your
           time
           elsewhere
           .
           The
           actions
           of
           our
           Neighbours
           should
           be
           the
           Subject
           of
           our
           discourse
           ;
           and
           many
           times
           we
           should
           recreate
           our selves
           
           by
           some
           little
           circumventing
           tricks
           ,
           without
           which
           ,
           I
           maintain
           ,
           that
           all
           conversation
           must
           be
           lost
           in
           process
           of
           time
           .
           Mean
           time
           ,
           Monsieur
           d'Elbene
           and
           my self
           often
           remember
           you
           over
           a
           glass
           of
           Frontiac
           ;
           wishing
           you
           were
           here
           to
           do
           us
           reason
           .
           Monsieur
           
             de
             Mata
          
           is
           in
           Xaintonge
           ;
           I
           wish
           that
           he
           also
           were
           at
           Paris
           ;
           his
           company
           would
           make
           your
           hours
           slide
           away
           somewhat
           the
           more
           merrily
           ,
           whenever
           you
           had
           the
           kindness
           to
           visit
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             most
             humble
             servant
             .
             S.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           for
           ,
           and
           sold
           by
           George
           Dawes
           at
           his
           Shop
           over
           against
           Lincolns-Inn
           Gate
           in
           Chancery
           Lane.
           
        
         
           THE
           History
           of
           the
           World
           in
           Five
           Books
           ;
           The
           first
           Intreating
           of
           the
           beginning
           and
           first
           Ages
           of
           the
           same
           from
           the
           Creation
           unto
           Abraham
           .
           The
           second
           of
           the
           Times
           from
           the
           Birth
           of
           Abraham
           ,
           to
           the
           Destruction
           of
           the
           Temple
           of
           Solomon
           .
           The
           third
           from
           the
           Destruction
           of
           Jerusalem
           ,
           to
           the
           time
           of
           Philip
           of
           Macedon
           .
           The
           fourth
           from
           the
           Reign
           of
           Philip
           of
           Macedon
           ,
           to
           the
           Establishing
           of
           that
           Kingdome
           in
           the
           Race
           of
           Antigonas
           .
           The
           fifth
           from
           the
           setled
           Rule
           of
           
           Alexander's
           Successors
           in
           the
           East
           ,
           until
           the
           Romans
           (
           prevailing
           over
           all
           )
           made
           Conquest
           of
           Macedon
           .
           Written
           by
           Sir
           
             Walter
             Raleigh
          
           Knight
           ,
           in
           Folio
           .
        
         
           The
           Second
           Part
           of
           the
           Institutes
           of
           the
           Lawes
           of
           England
           ,
           containing
           the
           Exposition
           of
           
             Magna
             Charta
          
           ;
           and
           many
           Ancient
           and
           other
           Statutes
           .
           Written
           by
           the
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           Coke
           .
           The
           3d.
           Edition
           ,
           with
           an
           Alphabetical
           Table
           ;
           in
           Folio
           .
        
         
           The
           Third
           Part
           of
           the
           Institutes
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           concerning
           High
           Treason
           ,
           and
           other
           Pleas
           of
           the
           Crown
           ,
           and
           Criminal
           Causes
           .
           The
           Fourth
           Edition
           .
           Written
           by
           the
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           Coke
           ,
           in
           Folio
           .
        
         
         
           The
           Fourth
           Part
           of
           the
           Lawes
           of
           England
           concerning
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           Courts
           .
           Written
           by
           the
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           Coke
           .
           The
           4th
           Edition
           ,
           with
           an
           Alphabetical
           Table
           not
           heretofore
           Printed
           ,
           in
           Folio
           .
        
         
           Brief
           Animadversions
           on
           ,
           Amendment
           of
           ,
           and
           Additional
           Explanatory
           Records
           to
           the
           Fourth
           Part
           of
           the
           Institutes
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           England
           concerning
           the
           Jurisdiction
           of
           Courts
           ,
           by
           
             William
             Prynn
          
           Esq
           ;
           in
           Folio
           .
        
         
           A
           Second
           Book
           of
           Judgments
           in
           Real
           ,
           Personal
           ,
           and
           mixt
           Actions
           ,
           and
           upon
           the
           Statute
           ,
           all
           or
           most
           of
           them
           Affirmed
           upon
           
             Writs
             of
             Error
          
           ;
           Collected
           out
           of
           the
           Choice
           Manuscripts
           of
           Mr.
           Brownloe
           ,
           and
           Mr.
           Moyle
           ,
           sometimes
           Prothonotaries
           of
           the
           
             Common
             Pleas.
          
           As
           also
           of
           Mr.
           Smither
           ,
           formerly
           Secondary
           of
           the
           same
           Court.
           Perused
           ,
           Transcribed
           ,
           Corrected
           and
           Tabled
           ,
           with
           Addition
           of
           some
           Notes
           ,
           by
           
             George
             Townesend
          
           ,
           Esq
           ;
           Second
           Prothonotary
           of
           the
           Common
           Pleas.
           Very
           use
           and
           necessary
           for
           all
           Prothonotaries
           ,
           Secondaries
           ,
           Students
           ,
           Clerks
           of
           Judgments
           ,
           and
           all
           sorts
           of
           Persons
           any
           way
           relating
           to
           the
           Law
           ;
           in
           Quarto
           ,
           price
           bound
           5
           s.
           
        
         
           
             De
             Jure
             Maritimo
             et
             Navali
          
           :
           Or
           ,
           a
           Treatise
           of
           Affairs
           Maritime
           ,
           and
           of
           Commerce
           .
           In
           three
           Books
           .
        
         
           
             Modus
             Intrandi
             Placita
             Generalia
          
           :
           The
           Entring
           Clerks
           Introduction
           ;
           Being
           a
           Collection
           of
           such
           Presidents
           of
           Declarations
           and
           other
           Pleadings
           
           with
           Processe
           as
           well
           Mesne
           as
           Judicial
           ,
           as
           are
           Generally
           used
           in
           every
           dayes
           Practice
           ;
           With
           Notes
           and
           Observations
           thereupon
           .
           Composed
           for
           the
           Benefit
           of
           the
           Students
           of
           the
           common
           Law
           of
           England
           ;
           as
           also
           of
           the
           Attorneys
           Entring
           Clerks
           and
           Solicitors
           of
           the
           
             Courts
             of
             Common
             Pleas
          
           and
           
             Kings
             Bench
          
           ,
           '
           Acquainting
           them
           with
           the
           Rudiments
           of
           Clerkship
           ,
           and
           such
           General-Pleadings
           and
           Processe
           as
           are
           used
           at
           this
           day
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           Record
           at
           Westminster
           ;
           By
           
             William
             Brown
          
           ,
           Gent.
           Author
           of
           
             Formulae
             Bene
             Placitandi
          
           ;
           in
           Large
           Octavo
           .
           Price
           bound
           5
           s.
           
        
         
           
             Jus
             Imaginis
             apud
             Anglos
          
           ;
           Or
           ,
           the
           Law
           of
           England
           ,
           Relating
           to
           the
           Nobility
           and
           Gentry
           .
           Faithfully
           Collected
           ,
           and
           Methodically
           Digested
           for
           Common
           Benefit
           ,
           by
           
             John
             Brydall
          
           of
           Lincolns-Inn
           ,
           Esque
           in
           Large
           Octavo
           .
           Price
           bound
           12
           d.
           
        
         
           
             Parsons
             Law
          
           ,
           or
           a
           View
           of
           Advowsons
           ;
           Wherein
           is
           contained
           the
           Rights
           of
           Patrons
           ,
           Ordinaries
           ,
           and
           Incumbents
           to
           Advowsons
           of
           Churches
           .
           Collected
           by
           
             William
             Hughes
          
           of
           Grayes-Inn
           Esq
           ;
           The
           third
           Edition
           Reviewed
           and
           much
           Enlarged
           by
           the
           Author
           in
           his
           Life-time
           ;
           in
           Large
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           An
           Exact
           Abridgment
           in
           English
           of
           the
           Eleven
           Books
           of
           Reports
           of
           the
           Learned
           Sir
           
             Edward
             Cook
          
           Knight
           ,
           late
           Lord
           Chief
           Justice
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           Composed
           by
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Ireland
          
           Knight
           ,
           and
           Reader
           of
           the
           Honourable
           Society
           of
           Greys-Inn
           ,
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           Tryals
           
             per
             Pais
          
           ,
           or
           the
           Law
           concerning
           ●uries
           
           by
           
             Nisi
             Prius
          
           .
           By
           
             S.
             E.
          
           of
           the
           
             Inner
             Temple
          
           Esq
           ;
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           Of
           the
           Office
           of
           the
           Clerk
           of
           the
           Market
           of
           Weights
           and
           Measures
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           Laws
           of
           Provision
           for
           Man
           and
           Beast
           ,
           for
           Bread
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           Beer
           ,
           Meal
           ,
           &c.
           by
           
             William
             Shepheard
          
           Esq
           ;
           in
           Octavo
           .
        
         
           There
           may
           be
           had
           all
           sorts
           of
           Blank
           Bonds
           ,
           and
           Blank
           Sheriffs
           Warrants
           .
        
         
           FINIS
           .